Bhikshu Mahakavyam Part 02

Author(s): Nathmalmuni, Nagrajmuni, Dulahrajmuni
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006173/1

Page #1
dvitIya khaNDa zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam ( 11 se 18 sarga) kAvyakAra zAsanastambha muni natthamala anuvAdaka muni nagarAja sampAdaka muni dulaharAja

Page #2

Page #3
dvitIya khaNDa zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam (11 se 18 sarga) kAvyakAra zAsanastambha muni natthamala anuvAdaka muni nagarAja (saradArazahara) sampAdaka muni dulaharAja

Page #4
prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM Arthika saujanya : prathama saMskaraNa : 1998 mUlya : 60/- (sATha rupaye) mudraka : mitra pariSad kalakattA ke Arthika saujanya se sthApita jaina vizva bhAratI presa, lADanUM (rAja.)

Page #5
prastuti 'zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam' kA prathama khaMDa ( 1 se 10 sarga) gaMgAzahara cAturmAsa se pUrva prakAzita hokara sAmane A gyaa| gurudeva zrI tulasI ko vaha bheMTa kara diyA gayA / isa kAvya ko prakAzita dekha, ve prasanna hue aura ise saharSa svIkAra kiyA / kucha hI dinoM bAda ve divaMgata ho gae / prastuta hai dvitIya khaMDa, jisameM 11 se 18 sarga nibaddha haiM / yaha khaMDa kucha vilaMba se sAmane aayaa| isameM aneka kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa thA -- gurudeva kA mahAprayANa kara jAnA / isa asAmayika mRtyu se sArA saMgha hataprabha ho gayA / kAza ! Aja gurudeva vidyamAna hote / ve dUsare khaMDa ko dekhakara atyadhika prasanna hote / Aja kAvyakartA bhI nahIM haiN| unakA zrama prastuta kAvya kI pratyeka paMkti meM mukhara hai / unake aneka sahayogI muni bhI divaMgata ho gae / yaha cakra niraMtara gatimAn hai / jo haiM, unhoMne isa grantha ko sarAhA hai aura ve isa kAvya kI anUThI racanA ke prati nata praNata hue haiM / kAvya kA anuvAda karane meM pUrNa satarkatA baratI gaI hai aura use mUlasparzI rakhane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / pahale yaha vicAra thA ki pariziSTa meM zlokAnukrama aura subhASita die jAeM / paraMtu ati vyastatA, rugNatA Adi kAraNoM se vaisA ho nahIM sakA / Aja mujhe atirikta prasannatA ho rahI hai ki maiMne yaha bhagIratha kArya gurudeva kI prabala preraNA se hAtha meM liyA aura Aja do varSoM ke satata zrama se kArya parisaMpanna huA / mere sahayogI munizrI caMpAlAlajI tathA munizrI nagarAjajI isakI saMpannatA meM pUre jAgarUka rahe aura samaya-samaya para sujhAva dete rahe / maiM unake prati apanI kRtajJatA nivedita karatA hUM / AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI ke utsAhavardhaka vacana bhI isa kArya kI saMpUrti meM sahayogI bane haiM / ve AgamajJa, bahuzruta, sarasvatI ke varadaputra tathA saMskRta aura prAkRta ke prakAMDa vidvAn haiM / ve calate-phirate vizvakoSa haiM / unakI preraNA se terApaMtha dharmasaMgha satata vikAsazIla bana rahA hai / vidyA ke kSetra meM isa dharmasaMgha ne aneka UMcAiyoM ko chuA hai aura Aja bhI usI ke abhimukha hai / maiM unake prati kRtajJa hUM / maiM muni rAjendrakumArajI ko vismRta nahIM kara sakatA / ve mere pratyeka kArya meM sahayogI rahe haiN| Aja bhI ve saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke saMpAdana meM ati

Page #6
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 115. yasyaiva dRSTirajaniSTa sadA sadRkSA, bhikSAcare kSitipatAvapi devarAje / bhaktepyabhaktimati vArimucAM pravRSTirikSorvane'rkavipine ca yathA yathAryA // 'jaMse megha ikSuvana meM aura arkavana meM samAna barasatA hai, vaise hI AcArya bhikSu kI dRSTi devarAja indra ke prati tathA sAmAnya rAjA ke prati tathA bhakta aura abhakta ke prati sadA sadRza rahatI hai|' 116. sandhyAmarAgamiva caJcalacaJcalAbha mAvedayan bhavamacaJcalatAM ca mukteH / udbhAvayatyasumato nijagotravRddho, yo vaMzajAniva yathArthahitAhitArtham // 'jaise apane gotra meM vRddha puruSa apane vaMzajoM ko yathArtha evaM hita kI zikSAeM dete haiM vaise hI hamAre guru bhavya prANiyoM ko yaha upadeza dete haiM ki yaha saMsAra saMdhyA kI lAlimA ke samAna caJcala hai| eka mokSa hI acaJcala hai arthAt vaha zAzvata sukhoM kI khAna hai / 117. yasmin pare niravadhau nivasanti magnA, mInavajA iva duruddharamohamugdhAH / tasmAd bhavodakanidheH pRthageva yosti, jambAlayuktasalilAdiva puNDarIkam // 'jase samudra meM matsyagaNa nimagna rahate haiM, vaise hI saMsArI prANI durdhara moha ke asIma samudra meM nimagna rahate haiN| amAtya mahodaya ! hamAre guru aise bhava samudra se pRthak hI rahate haiM jaise kardamayukta pAnI se kamala pRthak hI rahatA hai, nilipta rahatA hai / ' 118. bibhyan mRgAkSInayanAntaraGgotsaGge praNayutka'ka TAkSabANaH / nAvizyatAntaHkaraNe ca yasyA'loke yathA bhAnukaraiH kadApi // "striyoM ke nayanoM ke antabhAgarUpa nATayasthala kI goda meM nAcate hue caMcala kaTAkSa-vANa svayaM bhayabhIta hote hue, bhikSu ke antaHkaraNa meM vaise hI praveza nahIM pA sake jaise aloka meM sUrya kI kiraNeM / ' 119. saMsAramArgabhramaNodbhavena, vyAmohayitrAkhilamohabhAjAm / saMsargadoSeNa yataH praNaSTaM, nAgena nAgAntakRto yacaiva // 1. prakarSeNa Nati:-nartanaM, tasmin utkAyAH / 2. ata UvaM upajAtichandaH /

Page #7
cAra vyasta haiM / phira bhI isa kAvya ke mUlapATha ke prati yadA-kadA ubharI merI jijJAsAoM ko ve sapramANa samAhita karate rahe haiM / ve vyAkaraNa ke vibhinna prayogoM ke jJAtA haiN| maiM unake prati AbhAra vyakta karatA hUM aura unakI ati vyastatA ke prati ahobhAva rakhatA huA kArya kI zIghra saMpannatA kI kAmanA karatA hUM / zeSa zubham / 30 janavarI 1998 muni dulaharAja

Page #8
kAvyanAyaka AcArya bhikSu kA saMkSipta jIvana-vRtta I I AcArya bhikSu kA janma vi0 saM0 1783 meM ASAr3ha zuklA trayodazI ke dina rAjasthAna marUpradeza ke kaMTaliyA grAma meM huaa| unake pitA kA nAma ballUzAha aura mAtA kA nAma dIpAM thaa| jaba ve garbha meM Ae usa rAtrI meM mAtA dIpAM na kesarIsiMha kA svapna dekhA / bAlaka kA nAma 'bhIkhaNa' rakhA gayA / bacapana se hI bhIkhaNa bahuta tejatarrAra aura viveka saMpanna the / usa samaya zikSA kI Aja jaisI suvidhAeM nahIM thIM / ve gAMva kI pAThazAlA meM par3he / 'mahAjanI' vidhA meM ve pravINa hue| bar3e-bar3e loga bhI unase 'mahAjanI ' saMbaMdhI vAda-vivAda karane meM ghabarAte the / unameM dharma ke saMskAra ubharate gae / vairAgya bar3hatA gayA / dukAnadArI karate hue bhI ve dharma dhyAna meM lIna rahane lage / unhoMne yauvana meM praveza kiyaa| mAtA-pitA ne unako vivAha - sUtra meM bAMdha diyA / 'bagar3I' gAMva kI kanyA 'suganI' bAI se unakA pANigrahaNa huA / eka putrI kA janma huA / pati-patnI dharmadhyAna kI ora agrasara hote rhe| donoM ne dIkSA lene kA mana banA liyA / brahmacarya vrata svIkAra kara liyA aura apane Apako tapAne ke lie 'ekAntara' tapa prArambha kara diyA / aneka stutiyAM aura 'thokar3e' kaMThastha kiye / vairAgya vRddhiMgata hotA gayA / loga unake vairAgya se abhibhUta the aura jJAna tathA tarka kA lohA mAnate the / jIvana meM eka mor3a AyA / patnI kA Akasmika nidhana ho gayA / mAtA ne dUsarA vivAha kara lene ke lie kahA, paraMtu bhIkhanajI ne inakAra karate hue dIkSita hone kI bhAvanA vyakta kI / mAtA soca meM par3a gaI / bhIkhanajI ne aneka dhArmika saMsthAnoM ko ttttolaa| una dhArmika saMsthAnoM meM sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya ke prabhAvI AcArya raghunAthajI kA saMgha unheM rucA aura vahIM pravrajita hone kA mana banAyA / mAtA dIkSA kI AjJA dene ke lie taiyAra nahIM thI / AcArya raghunAthajI ko yaha jJAta huA taba ve svayaM bhIkhanajI ke ghara Ae aura mAM dIpAM se AjJA dene kI bAta khii| mAM dIpAM bolI- 'gurudeva ! bhIkhana ke janma se pUrva maiMne kesarIsiMha kA svapna dekhA thA / maiMne mana hI mana yaha nizcaya kara DAlA thA ki merA putra rAjA banegA aura siMha kI taraha eka chatra rAja karegA / maiM ise muni banane kI AjJA kaise de sakatI hUM ?' taba AcArya raghunAthajI ne use aneka yuktiyoM se samajhAyA aura AjJA dene ke lie sahamata kara liyA /

Page #9
chaha bhIkhanajI ne vi0 saM0 1808 mArgazIrSa kRSNA 12 ke dina bagar3I gAMva meM AcArya raghunAthajI ke hAthoM dIkSA gahaNa kara lii| ve jJAna aura vinaya kI ArAdhanA meM saMlagna ho ge| virakti ke bhAva vRddhiMgata hote rhe| unhoMne AgamoM kA anuzIlana prAraMbha kara diyaa| ve jijJAsAvRtti se apanI AzaMkAoM ko AcArya raghunAthajI ke samakSa rakhate rahe aura samAdhAna pAne kA prayatna karate rhe| unhoMne aneka bAra AgamoM kA pArAyaNa kiyaa| unheM yaha pratIta huA ki saMghIya muniyoM kA AcaraNa Agama vANI ke anusAra nahIM ho rahA hai / vicAroM meM uthala-puthala hone lgii| unhoMne guru se samAdhAna pAnA cAhA, para mana samAhita nahIM huaa| guru bhI unakI sUkSma medhA se utpanna jijJAsAoM ko dekha Azcaryacakita the / unameM ve bhAvI zAsaka kA ujjvala bhaviSya dekha rahe the| muni bhIkhana ke vairAgya kI una para chApa thii| vi0 saM0 1815 meM rAjanagara (mevAr3a) ke zrAvaka samudAya ne muniyoM meM AcAra-vicAra ke antarAla ko dekha-samajha kara eka Andolana kiyaa| ve saMgha se vimukha ho gae aura unhoMne vaMdanA-vyavahAra bhI chor3a diyaa| AcArya raghunAthajI isa ghaTanA se vyathita ho gae aura taba unhoMne muni bhikSu ko rAjanagara ke zrAvakoM ko samAhita karane bhejA / muni bhikSu rAjanagara pahuMce aura apanI tarkapravaNa buddhi se unheM samAdhAna dekara saMgha ke anukUla banA ddaalaa| unake mana meM asatya samAdhAna ke prati vidroha utthaa| rAtrI meM muni bhikSu / zItajvara se AkrAMta hue| usa avasthA meM mana hI mana vicAra-maMthana calatA rahA / vicAroM kI uthala-puthala, Atma-maMthana aura kie gae asatya apalApa ke prati vidroha ne satya kI abhivyakti kA mArga prazasta kara diyaa| satyasaMlApa ke saMkalpa se jbara zAMta ho gyaa| zrAvakoM ko yathArtha se paricita kraayaa| zrAvakoM ko pratibuddha karane ke sAtha-sAtha muni bhikSu svayaM pratibuddha ho ge| rAjanagara se ve AcArya raghunAthajI ke pAsa aae| unheM vicAroM kI avagati dii| jijJAsAeM prastuta kii| jaba samAdhAna nahIM milA taba vi. saM. 1817 meM caitra zuklA navamI ko bagar3I meM saMgha se saMbaMdha-viccheda kara diyaa| aba ve svataMtra ho ge| unake sAtha anya 12 muni bhI saMgha se pRthak ho ge| cAroM ora se virodha hone lgaa| muni bhikSu ko roTI-pAnI aura AvAsa na dene kA sAmAjika pratibaMdha kiyA gayA / dene vAle ke lie daMDa nirdhArita kiyA gyaa| pAMca varSoM taka bharapeTa bhojana nahIM milaa| parantu muni bhikSu apane saMkalpa para dRr3ha rhe| - jodhapura nagara meM eka dukAna meM bhAiyoM ko sAmAyika anuSThAna karate dekha dIvAna phatehasiMhajI ne unase vahAM sAmAyika karane ke kAraNoM kI pUchatAcha kI / unako yathArtha sthiti kI avagati dii| usa samaya dukAna meM

Page #10
sAta teraha bhAI the / yaha saba sunakara vahAM khar3e eka sevaka ne tukkA kahAsAdha sAdha rogilo kare, te to Apa-Aparo maMta / suNajyo re sahara rA lokAM ! e terApaMthI taMta // teraha muni aura teraha zrAvakoM kA saMkhyAvAcI nAma 'terahapaMtha' pracalita ho gayA / AcArya bhikSu ne isa zabda kI AcAraparaka vyAkhyA karate hue kahA- he prabho ! yaha teraha paMtha hai . yaha pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samitiyAM aura tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA paMtha hai| AcArya bhikSu kisI nae paMtha kA pravartana karanA nahIM cAhate the / ve taponuSThAna se Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para agrasara ho rahe the / niyati ne unake mArga ko badalA aura taba ve dharma pracAra meM laga ge| teraha muniyoM meM se sAta alaga ho gae / kevala chaha hI raha ge| para AcArya bhikSu ko saMkhyA kI paravAha nahIM thI / ve siddhAMtoM para calane vAle muniyoM ke sahAvasthAna ke hAmI the / virodhoM 1 aura parISoM se ghabarAnA, asatya ke sAtha samajhautA karanA, ve nahIM jAnate the / cAturmAsa meM unako gAMva se nikAla kiyA gayA / pAtrI meM diyA dAna chIna liyA gayA / aneka vyaktiyoM ko bhir3akA kara virodha khar3A kiyA gayA aura gAMva-gAMva meM AcArya bhikSu ko usa virodha kA sAmanA karanA par3A / usa samaya ke jaina zrAvakoM ne anya jAtivAle logoM ko bhikSu ke virodha meM khar3A kara vAtAvaraNa meM viSa ghola diyA / AcArya bhikSu sAre virodha ko samabhAva se sahana karate hue apane gantavya kI ora bar3hate ge| dhIre-dhIre mArga prazasta hotA gayA / terApaMtha saMgha meM aneka bAlaka-bAlikAeM tathA strIpuruSa pravrajita hue| terApaMtha dharmasaMgha marudhara meM maMdAra vRkSa kI bhAMti phalane lagA / Apa dharmakrAMti ke sUtradhAra the / niraMtara vihAra karate hue Apa gAMvagAMva meM dayA dAna, sAvadya - niravadya, laukika-lokottara dharma, anagAra dharma aura AgAra dharma Adi tatvoM ko samajhAte rahe / Apa autpattikI buddhi ke dhanI the / sthAna-sthAna meM dhArmika tattvacarcA meM Apako ulajhanA par3atA / AgamoM ke Aloka meM Apa apane mantavya kI puSTi karate rahe / hRdaya pari vartana meM Apako aTUTa vizvAsa thA / Agantuka vyakti ke manobhAvoM ko par3hane meM Apa niSNAta the / eka vyakti anyathA bhAva se Apake pAsa AyA aura jijJAsA ke svara meM bolA - 'mahArAja ! ghor3e ke paira kitane hote haiM ? ' AcArya bhikSu usake prazna kI bhAvanA ko samajha kara kucha ucca svara meM ginane lage - eka, do, tIna, cAra are ! ghor3e ke cAra paira hote haiM / Agantuka ne tatkAla kahA - maiMne to suna rakhA thA ki Apa mahAn paMDita haiM, AgamavettA haiM, aura Apa ghor3e ke paira batAne meM eka, do, tIna ginane lage / kyA Apako itanA bhI vyAvahArika jJAna nahIM hai ? maiM to aura prazna bhI pUchanA cAhatA

Page #11
ATha thA / ' AcArya bhikSu bole- maiM jAnatA hUM, tuma kyA kaise pUchanA cAhate the / yadi maiM tatkAla kaha detA ki ghor3e ke cAra paira hote haiM to tumhArA agalA prazna hotA ki ' kanakhajUre' ke kitane paira hote hai ? aura yadi maiM tatkAla nahIM batA pAtA to tuma hohallA kara kaha uThate - are bhIkhanajI ! prazna ke uttara meM itanA vilaMba kyoM ?' usane kahA- dhanya haiM Apa / maiM agalA prazna yahI pUchane vAlA thA / ' AcArya bhikSu ko apamAnita karane ke aura bhI aneka prasaMga Ae / paraMtu ina saba harakatoM ko AcArya bhikSu ne sahajarUpa se lekara apamAnita karane vAloM ko bhI apanA anuyAyI banA DAlA / 'bhikkhu dRSTAMta' grantha meM do sau se adhika dRSTAMtoM meM aneka prasaMga saMdRbdha haiM, jinase svAmIjI ke jIvana prasaMgoM para paryApta prakAza par3atA hai / dharmopadeza tathA sAhitya sRjana ke dvArA Apane apanI anUThI dharmakrAMti ko Age bar3hAyA / Apane apane jIvanakAla meM 36 hajAra zloka parimANa ke rAjasthAnI gadya-padya meM aneka granthoM kI racanA kii| unameM indriyavAdI kI caupaI, anukaMpA kI caupaI, vratAvrata kI caupaI Adi aneka grantha ApakI sUkSma medhA aura tarka-pravaNatA ke sAkSya haiM / sArA sAhitya 'bhikSu graMtha ratnAkara - bhAga 1,2 meM saMgRhIta hai / Apane terApaMtha zAsana kI nIMva ko majabUta karane ke lie aneka maryAdAoM kA nirmANa kiyA / Apane kahA-terApaMtha meM eka AcArya, eka vicAra aura eka AcAra kI paramparA rhegii| bhAvI AcArya kA manonayana pUrvavartI AcArya kareMge / vihAra, cAturmAsa Adi AcArya ke nirdezAnusAra hoMge / AcArya ke kArya meM koI hastakSepa nahIM kara sakegA / koI apanA celA - celI nahIM banA sakegA, Adi-Adi / I Apane apane uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM muni bhArImalajI kA manonayana kiyA / unako isa rUpa meM pAkara sArA saMgha harSollasita huA / yuvAcArya bhArImalajI atyaMta vinamra, pApabhIru, saMghaniSTha aura arhat vANI ke prati pUrNa samarpita tha / unakI sahaja RjutA, mRdutA aura vidvattA se saMgha prabhAvita thA / svAmIjI ke zAsana kAla meM una sahita 105 vyaktiyoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| unameM 49 sAdhu tathA 56 sAdhviyAM thIM / AcArya bhikSu kA aMtima cAturmAsa siriyArI gAMva meM huA / usa samaya vahAM unake anuyAyiyoM ke saikar3oM ghara the / unhoMne kaccI hATa (dukAna) meM caturmAsa kiyA / atisAra ke roga se zarIra AkrAMta ho gayA / upacAra calA parantu roga upazAMta nahIM huA / bhAdrava mAsa kA zukla pakSa prArambha huA ! roga kabhI ubharatA, kabhI zAMta hotA / upacAra cAlU thA / laMghana aura upavAsa kA krama calatA rahA /

Page #12
dhIre-dhIre zarIra zithila hotA gyaa| ucita avasara dekhakara bhAdrava zuklA dvAdazI ko tivihAra saMthArA grahaNa kara liyaa| saMthAre kA vRttAnta phailate hI janamedinI antima darzanoM ke lie umar3a pdd'ii| sArA gAMva darzanArthiyoM se saMkula ho gyaa| sarvatra jayajayakAra hone lgaa| loga isa alabele yogI munIndra kI vividha prakAra se stavanA karane lge| svAmIjI samabhAva meM sthita the| apane mahAvratoM, samiti-guptiyoM kI AlocanA kara ve nirmala ho ge| sabhI se kSamAyAcanA kara unhoMne svayaM ko niHzalya banA liyaa| Apa saMthAre meM Atma-samAdhi meM tallIna the / acAnaka Apane cAra bAteM kahIM-(1) jAo, saMta A rahe haiN| (2) sAdhviyAM A rahI haiN| (3) gAMva meM jAkara vairAgya kI vRddhi ho vaisA upakrama kro| cauthI vAta sunAI nahIM dI / kucha hI samaya pazcAt sAdhu A gae, sAdhviyAM bhI A phuNcii| loga tathA vahAM upasthita munigaNa Azcaryacakita the| anumAna kiyA gayA ki svAmIjI ko avadhijJAna huA ho| bhAdrava zuklA trayodazI ke Der3ha prahara dina avaziSTa rahane para Apane sAta prahara ke saMthAre meM mahAprayANa kara diyaa| eka yugAntarakArI divya vyaktitva kA avasAna ho gyaa| Apane cavAlIsa varSoM taka zuddha cAritra kI paripAlanA kii| usa samaya ApakI avasthA 77 varSa kI thI aura saMgha meM 21 sAdhu aura 27 sAdhviyAM vidyamAna thiiN| -muni dulaharAja AcArya bhikSu se saMbaMdhita mahattvapUrNa varSa janma-1783 ASAr3ha zuklA 13-kaMTAliyA dravyadIkSA-1808 mArgazIrSa kRSNA 12-bagar3I bodhi prApti-1815-rAjanagara bhAvadIkSA-1817 ASAr3hI pUrNimA kelavA svargavAsa-1860 bhAdrava zuklA trayodazI-siriyArI AyuSya vivaraNa gRhastha-25 varSa dravyadIkSA-9 varSa terApaMtha ke AcArya-43 varSa sarva Ayu-77 varSa

Page #13
dasa AcArya bhibhu ne socA-kahA1. AcArya bhikSu ke saMgaThana kA kendra bindu AjJA hai| unakI bhASA meM AjJA kI ArAdhanA saMyama kI ArAdhanA hai aura usakI virAdhanA saMyama kI virAdhanA hai| unake saMgaThana kA zakti-srota hai AcAra / AcAra zuddha hotA hai to vicAra svayaM zuddha ho jAte haiN| vicAroM meM Agraha yA apavitratA tabhI AtI hai, jaba AcAra zuddha nahIM hotaa| 2. AcArya bhikSu kA sUtra hai-AcAravAn se milo, anAcArI se dUra rho| 3. zraddhA yA mAnyatA mile to sAtha raho, jinase vaha na mile unheM sAtha rakhakara saMgaThana ko durbala mata bnaao| 4. eka dhyeya, eka vicAra, eka AcAra aura eka AcArya-yaha hai saMkSepa meM AcArya bhikSu ke saMgaThana kA AMtarika svarUpa / 5. jIva jItA hai, yaha ahiMsA yA dayA nahIM hai| koI maratA hai, vaha hiMsA nahIM hotii| mArane kI pravRtti hiMsA hai aura mArane kI pravRtti kA saMyama karanA ahiMsA hai| 6. saba jIvoM ko apane samAna smjho| saba jIvoM ke prati isI gaja __aura mApa se kAma lo| 7. bahutoM ke hita ke lie thor3oM ke hita ko kucala denA utanA hI doSapUrNa hai jitanA ki thor3oM ke hita ke lie bahutoM ko kucalanA / 8. ahiMsA kA aMkana jIvana yA maraNa se nahIM hotaa| usakI abhivyakti hRdaya kI pavitratA se hotI hai / 9. zuddha sAdhya kA sAdhana azuddha nahIM ho sakatA aura zuddha sAdhana kA sAdhya azuddha nahIM ho sktaa| 10. deva, guru aura dharma-ye tInoM anamola haiM / inheM dhana se kharIdA nahIM jA sktaa| 11. dhana se dharma nahIM hotaa| 12. dharma ke sAdhana do hI haiM-saMvara aura nirjarA yA tyAga aura tpsyaa| 13. dharma aura adharma kA mizraNa mata kro| 14. bar3oM ke lie choToM kI ghAta karanA puNya nahIM hai / 15. gRhastha aura sAdhu kA mokSadharma eka hai / 16 ahiMsA aura dayA sarvathA eka hai / 17. Avazyaka hiMsA ahiMsA nahIM hai| 18. laukika aura AdhyAtmika dharma eka nahIM hai /

Page #14
gyAraha 19. karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA eka hai| 20. dharma ke sAtha puNya hotA hai| puNya kA bandha svataMtra nahIM hotaa| 21. laukika upakAra aura lokottara upakAra eka nahIM hai| 22. saMyamI ko jo diyA jAe, vaha dAna mokSa kA mArga hai aura asaMyamI ko jo diyA jAe, vaha dAna saMsAra kA mArga hai| 23. ahiMsaka saba jIvoM ke prati saMyama karatA hai, isalie vaha saba jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai| sAmAjika prANI samAja kI upayogitA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara calate haiM / ve apane upayogI jIvoM ko bacAte haiM, anupayogI jIvoM kI upekSA karate haiN| 24. maryAdA kA bhAgya vyavasthApaka ke hAthoM meM hI surakSita rahatA hai / 25. terApantha meM nirNAyakatA ke kendra AcArya hote haiN|

Page #15

Page #16
gyArahavAM sarga viSayAnukrama 1 - 3 pUrva guru AcArya raghunAthajI se saMbaMdha-viccheda kI bAta sunakara rAjanagaravAsI zrAvakoM kI prasannatA aura apanI iSTasiddhi ke prati AzAnviti / 4-6 varSA Rtu kA Agamana / 7- 13 kelavA meM 'aMdherI orI' kA varNana / 14 aMdherI orI meM cAturmAsa kI avasthiti / 15-45 sUryAsta kA varNana, candramA kA udaya, AkAza kI AlokamayatA Adi / 46-47 ASAr3hI pUrNimA ko cAturmAsika pratikramaNa / 48-59 bAla muni bhArImAla ke sarpa kA upadrava, AcArya bhikSu dvArA nivAraNa | 60-62 rAtrI meM yakSa deva kA sAkSAtkAra aura AcArya bhikSu se vArtAlApa | 63 saMtoM ko jIvita dekha logoM kA Azcarya / 64-66 maMdira ke maMDapa meM do vedikAoM kI iyattA / 67-70 svAmIjI kI svAdhyAya vRtti evaM caryA / 71-86 zrAvaka zobhajI ke pitA bhairoMjI kA svAmIjI ke pAsa AnAjAnA, tAttvika vicAra-vimarza tathA pratibuddha hokara svAmIjI kI zraddhA grahaNa karanA / 87-89 bhairoMjI ke sAtha sAre pauravAsiyoM ne bhI svAmIjI ko guru mAna liyA / 90 - 139 jodhapura meM bAjAra kI dUkAna meM zrAvakoM kA pauSadha karanA, saciva phatehacandajI kI jijJAsA, zrAvakoM kA uttara / 140-149 terApaMtha kA nAmakaraNa tathA AcArya bhikSu dvArA svIkaraNa aura usakI vyAkhyA / 150 - 153 prathama cAturmAsa saMpanna kara anyatra vihArI saMtoM kA milana, vicAra-vimarza, vicArabheda ke kAraNa sAta saMtoM kA vilaga ho jAnA /

Page #17
caudaha 154-155 chaha saMtoM kA AjIvana sAtha rahanA / unakA nAmollekha / bArahavAM sarga 1-4 naI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt svAmIjI kA ugra vihAra / satyakrAnti kA sarvatra svAgata / 5-22 AcArya raghunAthajI kA Akroza, logoM ko bahakAnA, logoM kA vibhinna rUpa se virodha / 23 bhikSu ko roTI dene kA sAmAjika pratibaMdha / 24 merI nanada kI sAmAyika gala jAtI hai| 25-34 bhikSu ke prati durnIti aura virodha / 35-39 raghunAthajI kA mAM dIpAM se vArtAlApa, dIpAM kA pratyuttara / 40-47 bhikSu dvArA virodhoM ko samabhAva se sahanA / terahavAM sarga 1-55 AcArya bhikSu ke satya vacanoM ke prati logoM kI anurakti / AcArya bhikSu dvArA apanI antarvedanA kI mArmika abhivyakti aura apane dRr3ha nizcaya kA pragaTIkaraNa / 56-58 apane tathA apane sahavartI saMtoM ke kartavya-patha kA nirdeza / 59-72 sabhI tIvra taponuSThAna meM saMlagna tathA caryAvidhi / 73-79 taponuSThAna se logoM ke mAnasa meM parivartana tathA AcArya bhikSu __ ke sAnnidhya se vaMcita rahane kA anutApa / 80-82 logoM kA yadA-kadA Agamana, tasvacarcA tathA AkarSaNa / 83-95 munidvaya-sthirapAlajI tathA phatehacandajI kA Atma-nivedana tathA AcArya bhikSu ko jana-pratibodha dene kA AgrahabharA nivedana / 96-108 AcArya bhikSu dvArA jana-pratibodha, logoM kA AkarSaNa tathA __ anuyAyiyoM kI vRddhi| caudahavAM sarga 1-3 AcArya bhikSu kA vRddhiMgata utsAha se dharmapracAra meM juTa jaanaa| 4-7 grantha racanAoM dvArA tathA anyAnya prakAra se jana-pratibodha / 8-49 jana-pratibodha ke mAdhyama se jaina darzana ke sahI tathyoM kI samyag avagati tathA vairAgya-vardhaka upadezoM dvArA janatA meM vairaagy-utpaadktaa|

Page #18
pandraha * 50-67 jaina dharma kI vizeSatAoM ke pratipAdana ke mAdhyama se anekAnta Adi aneka tathyoM kI spaSTa abhivyakti / 68-71 AcArya bhikSu kI prabodha zailI se aneka mahAvratI tathA aNuvratI banane kA upakrama / pandrahavAM sarga 1 dRSTAntoM kA nirUpaNa kyoM ? 2 mujhe pazu banA diyaa| 3 maiMne parAsta kara diyaa| 4 pAlI meM dUkAna khAlI karA dii| 5 sAdhu kA AhAra karanA acchA yA burA ? 6 gulojI gAdiyA ne khetI kii| 7 desUrI kA 'nAtho' dIkSita huaa| 8 bhIkhaNajI ke zrAvaka dAna nahIM dete / 9 dAna-dayA kA lopa kara ddaalaa| 10 pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ko dAna denA kyA ? 11 pIpADa meM mAlajI se carcA / 12 thAro dhaNI mre| 13 sAjhedArI meM puNya kreN| 14 kathana kA viparyAsa / 15 asaMyatI ko dAna / 16 mizrI khAne se muMha, mIThA hogA yA nahIM ? 17 kyA sAdhuoM se zrAvaka zreSTha haiM ? 18 pApI kauna ? 19 maiM apanI eSaNAvidhi kaise chor3a sakatA hUM? 20 jaisA dUMgI, parabhava meM vaisA milegaa| 21 pati kA nAma / 22 pAtra se ghI sahita ghATa le lii| 23 bhaktoM ko lApasI khilAne meM kyA hotA hai ? dharmasaMgha meM tIna hI tiirth| 24 mAM ko loTA bhara pAnI pilaanaa| 25 ekendriya ko mArakara paMcendriya kA poSaNa / 26-29 zuddha dayA kaba ? 30 aThAraha pApoM kA tyAga karane se zrAvaka bhI sAdhu bana jAtA

Page #19
solaha 31 tyAga ko tor3ane meM pApa kisako ? 32 sAdhu ke ghRtapAtra meM cIMTiyA marI-pApa kisako ? 33 divAliye ko bhI 'zAha' hI kahate haiN| 34 pAdu meM sAmIdAsajI ke sAdhu / 35 vaha doSa nikAlatA hai| 36 hiMsA ke binA dharma nahIM hotaa| 37 sAvadya dAna viSayaka spaSTIkaraNa / 38 pIliye ke rogI ko... 39-41 cora ko sahayoga dene vAlA... 42 muni zAMtivijayajI se carcA 43 merA nAma hai bhIkhana 44 jaggU gAMdhI 45 dAna-dayA kA svarUpa 46 vA buddhi kiNa kAma kI ? 47 rAta choTI-bar3I kA kAraNa 48 niMdA karane kA svabhAva bAvecA logoM kA upadrava 49 sAdhu kauna ? asAdhu kauna ? 50 yathArtha aura nindA? 51 sAdhu kI pahacAna 52 pattharanAtha kI pUjA 53 chalanApUrNa vacana 54 sabhI eka kyoM nahIM hote ? 55 paruSa bhASA kA prayoga kyoM ? 56 AMkhoM kI zalya cikitsA 57 vratoM kA pAlana-apAlana 58 koyaloM kI rAba 59-62 banI banAI brAhmaNI 63 gAjIkhAM mullAkhAM 64 sUradAsa bAbA 65 bailagAr3I yA gadhe kI savArI 66 saMjJI-asaMjJI 67 eka mahAvrata ke TUTane para...

Page #20
sataraha 68 caukIdAra aura corI 69 sacitta vastu kA dAna ? 7. gale meM phAMsI 71 anukaMpA kI pahacAna 72 sarpa ko bacAne meM kyA ? 73 vrata aura avrata 74 ghI aura tambAkU 75 sAvadya dAna 76 sAjhedArI meM canoM kI khetI 77 jahAM pApa vahAM dharma nahIM 78,79 upadeza kA lakSya-AtmoddhAra 80 AjJA-anAjJA 81 nadI pAra karanA" 82 mahAvratoM kA pAlana khaMDazaH nahIM 83 vratabhraSTa sAdhu nahIM 84 tIna prakAra ke sikke 85 otpattikI buddhi ke thanI 86 saMsAra kA upakAra 87 saMsAra aura mokSa kA mArga 88 alpa pApa bahu nirjarA 89 sAta udAharaNa 9. sAdhya-sAdhana kA viveka 91 nAmAntara se sadoSa nirdoSa nahIM hotA 92 guru kI pahacAna 93 jIva kyoM tairatA-DUbatA hai ? 94 vezamAtra se zrAmaNya nahIM 95 tatvajJAna kI kamI 96 Apa priya kyoM ? virodha kyoM ? 97 muMha dekhane se svarga naraka 98 pustakIya pAMDitya 99 merA jAmAtA sIdhA-sAdhA 1.0 derI kaise banatA hai ? 101 brAhmaNoM ko bhoja

Page #21
aThAraha 102 depAlA bhojaka : sirohI rAva kI pAlakI 103 atIta ko kisane dekhA hai ? 104 pAlI cAturmAsa meM hAkima kI yukti 105 tuma kitanI mUrtiyAM ho? 106 sAvadha dAna meM mauna 107 sAmAyika ko parAnA 108 guNa kI pahacAna hone ke bAda 109 kucha tAttvika prazna 110 azuddha AhAra grahaNa kI sthApanA 111 nindakoM kI cAlAkI 112 parigraha kisakA ? kUrmAputra kA prasaMga 113,114 yadi aise sAdhupana TUTa jAe to ? 115 rAga-dveSa kI pahacAna / sAdhuoM ke bImArI kyoM ? 116 gahanA majanU ne curAyA hai 117 bhIkhanajI kI mAnyatA se pati mara gayA 118 hAthI ke Ane para kutte bhauMkate haiM 119 dIkSA aura moha 120 mizra kI mAnyatA 121,122 dAna meM viveka 123-127 anAja ke kaNa kA dRSTAnta 128 lene vAle ko pApa to dene vAle ko bhI... 129 svayaM kI bhASA se svayaM anabhijJa 130 akalpanIya vastu kA dAna 131 gehUM kI dAla nahIM 132 samajhAne vAle kama 133,134 dhammo maMgala sunAo 135 AsojI ! nIMda lete ho? 136,137 Age jo pApa-dharma karegA vaha usakA rahegA 138 muni aura gRhastha karma 139 jvaragrasta vyakti 140 hetu-dRSTAnta ke prayoga kyoM ? 141 bImArI ko sahanA

Page #22
unnIsa 142 snehabaMdha kA duSpariNAma 143 chadmastha cUkyA 144 hIravijayajI ko uttara 145 vyaMgya kA uttara 146 aMdhI strI kA cakkI pIsanA 147 choTe se chidra se anartha 148 do cAra cAvala ke dAnoM se parIkSA 149 jAnabUjhakara doSa lagAnA 150,151 pustaka-panne jar3a 152,153 jIva ko Upara-nIce kona le jAtA hai ? 154-156 durbalatA chipAne ke lie viSayAntara honA 157-160 terApaMtha kI dIkSA se pUrva kI ghaTanA 161 rIyAM gAMva ke harajIrAmajI seTha 162 Ama aura dhatUre kA vRkSa 163 vratAvatI jIvana kI pahacAna 164-166 sAMsArika moha 167 bhRgu ke putra 168 sumArga aura kumArga 169 vidvAn vyakti kA soca 17.-172 dayA kI rakSA yA cIMTI kI? 173 sthUla hI dikhAI nahIM detA, phira sUkSma kaise ? 174 eka bAra skhalanA se bAra-bAra skhalanA 175 abhayadAna kI mahimA 176 sakriya hetu aura niSkriya hetu 177-178 ratnAdevI kA dRSTAnta 179-182 paMcAMgoM kI kharIdI 183-188 saMsAra aura mokSa kA upakAra 189,190 kyA sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA dharma bhinna hai ? 191-193 pratibodha saMbhava nahIM 194,195 sabhI 'pUryA' haiN| 196 maiM jAnatA huuN| 197 dRSTAntoM kI racanA kyoM ?

Page #23
bIsa solahavAM sarga 1 AcArya bhikSu kI mahAn krAMti / 2-13 vikrama kI 19vIM zatAbdI ke sAdhu-saMtoM kI sthiti kA varNana / 14,15 AcArya bhikSu kA zithilAcAra ke prati ghoSa / 16 vinayamUla dharma / 17-23 guru viSayaka UhApoha / 24 haThAgrahI na hone kA upadeza / 25 zithilAcArI ziSyoM kA parityAga / 26 guru-ziSya ke saMbaMdha-viSayaka vicAraNA / 27-29 guNayukta guru kI pUjA-arcA / 30-38 svAmIjI ke ghoSa kI pariNati / 39 mUrkha kA lakSaNa hai mauna / 40-43 svAmIjI kI garjanA aura upadeza / 44-57 samyaktva kaise AyA ? 58-61 deva, guru aura dharma kI yathArtha pahacAna / 62-66 zraddhA, jJAna aura cAritra kA lakSaNa / 67-69 krAMti kA prinnaam| 70-74 ve tArane vAle kaise ho sakate haiM ? 75-76 vaise guru heya haiN| 77-79 ArAdhanIya AcArya aura muni ke lakSaNa / 80,81 niyama aura upaniyama kI vyAkhyA / 82-86 sautrI aura AcArya kI maryAdA kA pAlana / 87,88 sAdhutA kI pAlanA durlabha / 89,90 sAkSAt dRSTa doSoM kA kathana / 91-114 akalpya, oddezika Adi doSoM kA kathana / 115-122 sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI eka gAMva meM rahane kI maryAdA Adi / 123-126 IryApatha kA viveka / 127 atirikta upadhi kA niSedha / 128,129 AhAra viSayaka viveka / 130-135 pratilekhana kA viveka / 136,137 gRhastha ke bhAjana meM khAne kA niSedha / 138-140 pITha, phalaka kI sImA / 141-149 dIkSA dene kA viveka / 150-153 samArohoM kI mImAMsA /

Page #24
ikkIsa 154 guNazUnya prabhu kI arcA-pUjA / 155-157 arcA aura pUjA kisakI ? 158,159 nindaka ke doSa / 160-163 nindA kA svarUpa / 164-171 tapasyA aura saMthAre kA viveka pratipAdana / 172-179 pauSadha meM upakaraNoM ke vinimaya, pratilekhana Adi kA viveka / 180,181 dhana kA tyAga aura AdAna-pradAna / 182 mamatva visarjana hI dhana kA saccA tyAga / 183,184 sAdhya-sAdhana kA viveka / 185,186 niravadya kAryoM kI zrRMkhalA / 187 gRhastha ko Ao, jAo kahane kA niSedha / 188 udayabhAva na sAvadha aura na niravadya / / 189-192 dhana ke sadupayoga aura durupayoga kI bhAMti hI zarIra ke bhI do kArya-sAvadha aura niravadya / 193 AjJA meM hI dharma / 194,195 bhASA kA viveka / 196-198 dharma aura adharma kA viveka / 199 pApa-kArya aura pApamaya bhAva / 200 dravya hiMsA aura bhaavhiNsaa| 201-204 sahI pauSadha kaunasA ? poSadha kA pariNAma / 205-208 gRhastha muniyoM ke mAtA-pitA ke samAna kaise ? 209 bhikSu ke do vcn| 210-216 mArga kaba taka calegA ? svAmIjI kA uttara / satarahavAM sarga 1-3 siriyArI nagara kA vrnnn| 4-6 zrAvaka hukamIcandajI AchA kI prArthanA ko svIkRti / 7,8 aMtima cAturmAsa aura sAtha vAle saMtoM kA nAmollekha / 9-13 svAmIjI kI siriyArI meM pAdArpaNa aura dharma dezanA kA prabhAva / 14 svAmIjI dvArA ziSyoM ko par3hAnA / 15 zrAvaNI pUrNimA kA dina / 16-21 atisAra roga kA AkramaNa aura usakA pratikAra / 22,23 saMvatsarI prv| 24,25 roga kI ugrtaa|

Page #25
bAIsa 26-56 bhAdrava zuklA caturthI ke dina ziSyoM ko saMbodhana tathA yuvAcArya bhArImalajI ke guNoM kA varNana / 57-87 AcArya bhikSu para AkSepa aura unakA spaSTIkaraNa / 88-89 saMtoM dvArA zArIrika pIr3A ke viSaya meM pRcchA aura svAmIjI kA uttr| 90-99 Atma-nivedana aura ziSyoM ko zikSA / 100 muni rAyacandajI ko moha-visarjana kA upadeza / 101-103 muni bhArImalajI kA Atma-nivedana / 104,105 svAmIjI kA uttr| 106-109 satayugI kA nivedana aura svAmIjI kA samAdhAna / 110-123 AtmalIna svAmIjI ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa / 124 granthAvalI kA praNayana / 125-129 ziSya-saMpadA (sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA shraavk-shraavikaaeN)| 130-134 AcArya bhikSu kI sNlekhnaa| 135-160 tripadI kI zaraNa tathA aticAra kI AlocanA / 161-177 kSamAyAcanA kA upakrama Adi / 178-183 samvatsarIparva kI ArAdhanA kA pAraNaka / 184,185 muni khetasIjI kA anurodha aura svAmIjI kA uttara / 186-189 bhAdravazuklA navamI, dazamI aura ekAdazI-ina tIna dinoM kI caryA / 190-196 bhAdravazuklA dvAdazI ke saMthArA-grahaNa kI utsukatA / 197-199 kaccIhATa se pakkIhATa meM pAdArpaNa / 200-202 muni rAyacandra kA svAmIjI ke pAsa AnA, nivedana karanA / 203-206 unakI bAta suna muni bhArImalajI se saMthArA pacakhanA / 207 saMthAre para janabhAvanA kA udreka / aThArahavAM sarga 1-2 anazana ke zubha saMvAda se vyApta Ananda / 3-9 janatA kA avirala Agamana, harSAtireka kI abhivyakti aura janabhAvoM kA pavitrIkaraNa / 10-13 anazana ke upalakSya meM tyAga-vairAgya kI vRddhi / 14-17 rAtrIkAlIna pravacana ke lie bhArImAlajI ko Adeza aura svayaM dvArA usakA zravaNa / 15-20 vividha stavanoM dvArA saMgAna / 21 dharma-jAgaraNA se rAta bItI /

Page #26
teIsa 22-25 anazana kI sarAhanA / 26,27 trayodazI ke dina kA vyatikara / 28,29 AcArya bhikSu dvArA cAra bAtoM kA kathana / 30-37 muni veNIrAmajI tathA muni kuzalojI kA Agamana aura guru stvnaa| 38 tIna sAdhviyoM kA Agamana / 39 antima samaya meM avadhijJAna kI saMbhAvanA / 40 tIna bAtoM kI yathArtha pariNati / cauthI bAta aspaSTa / 41 dhyAnastha avsthaa| 42,43 darjI kA Agamana aura usakA kathana / 44 dhyAnastha avasthA meM svargagamana / 45-51 antyeSTi kA saMkSipta varNana tathA samAdhi-maraNa kI vishisstttaa|

Page #27

Page #28
gyArahavAM sarga pratipAdya : AcArya raghunAthajI se alaga hokara AcArya bhikSu ne prathama caturmAsa kelavA (mevAr3a) meM kiyA / andherI borI meM muni bhAramalajI ke sarpa kA upasarga, bhikSu kA yakSa se 'sAkSAtkAra tathA jodhapura meM terApaMtha kA nAmakaraNaH // zloka : 155 chanda : upajAti tathA vasantatilakA / zloka 1 se 92 tathA 118 se 155 taka upajAti chanda aura 93 se 117 zloka taka vasantatilakA chanda /

Page #29
varNyam AcArya bhikSu prathama caturmAsa rAjanagara karanA cAhate the, kintu samaya kI alpatA ke kAraNa unheM kelavA caturmAsa karanA par3A / caturmAsa kA sthAna 'aMdherI orI' milA / vaha sthAna gAMva ke bAhara candraprabhu ke maMdira meM thA / usa maMdira ke praveza dvAra para bahuta bar3A zilAkhaMDa lagA huA thA / ( Aja bhI vaise hI hai) / vahAM jhuke binA 'praveza nahIM ho pAtA thA / 'aMdherI orI' nAma ke anurUpa vaha sthAna pUrNa aMdhakAramaya thA / pahalI rAtrI meM usa maMdira kA adhiSThAtA yakSa * sAkSAt rUpa meM pragaTa huA / isI yakSa ne pUrvarAtrI meM sarpa ke rUpa meM bAla muni bhAramalajI ke pairoM meM lipaTa kara apane astitva kA paricaya diyA thA / cAturmAsa sAnanda saMpanna huA / idhara jodhapura meM terApaMtha kA nAmakaraNa ho gayA / AcArya bhikSu ne apanI vyAkhyA ke anusAra usako svIkAra kara liyA 1 1

Page #30
ekAdazaH sargaH 1. athAbhavad bhAvamunIzvaro'tha, bhAvena vandyo gurugauraveNa / zrIbhikSu bhikSu bhavanAzakArI, cAritracUDAmaNiracaMnIyaH // aba ve mahAmuni bhikSu bhAva munIzvara ho gye| ve bhava kA nAza karane vAle evaM cAritra ke cUr3AmaNi bhikSu bhAvapUrvaka evaM guru ke vaibhava se vaMdanIya tathA pUjanIya bana gae / 2. vyAptazlathAcAravicAracakra protthApitakrAntiviziSTapAdAH / vRttaM tadIyaM zrutapUviNo ye, zrAddhAstataste paramaprasannAH // vyApta zithilAcAra evaM vicAroM ke prati krAMti ke viziSTa caraNa uThAne vAle rAjanagaravAsI zrAvakagaNa pUrva paricita bhikSu kA samasta vRttAMta sunakara parama prasanna hue / 3. nirAzrayA AzrayiNaH prajAtA, gurovihInA guruvanta eva / bhAvI prakAzo jinazAsanasya, sarveSTasiddhiH samabhUdidAnIm // unhoMne socA--jo Azraya-vihIna the ve Azrayayukta ho gae / jo zuddha guru se vihIna the ve zuddha guru-yukta ho gaye / aba nizcita hI jinazAsana prakAzavAn hogA / aba hamArI to sarva iSTasiddhi ho hI gaI / 4. narInRtaccandraki 'cakravAlA, nadannabhommaH piva' miSTarAvA / miladbalAkAkulakelisAnA, lIlAgatodvinitarAjahaMsA // 5. payodharAdhIrasamIrasArA, dhArAbhirAmA suracApavastrA / taDivilAsaH kiratI pramodaM, natrI bhavantI paritaH sphurantI // 6. dhArAhatasmerakadambapuSpanetrAsa mutphullitamallikAdyaiH / sadyaskadIkSaM munipaM didRkSuH, kiM prAvRDeteha' subhaktikeva // (tribhivizeSakam ) 1. candrakI - mayUra (mayuko bahulagrIvo nagAvAsazca candrakI - abhi0 4 / 385 zeSa) 2. nabhombhaH piva- cAtaka (abhi0 4 / 395 ) 3. prAvRDeteha - prAvRD + etA + iha /

Page #31
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam usa samaya aisA pratIta ho rahA thA ki mAno varSA Rtu abhI-abhI bhAvadIkSA grahaNa karane vAle munipati bhikSu ko dekhane ke lie sevikA ke rUpa meM AI ho / yatra-tatra mayUra nAca rahe the| papIhe mIThe bola rahe the / AkAza meM bAdala chAe hue the aura vaha krIDArata balAkAoM se yukta thA / isa sthiti meM lIlA karane ke lie samAgata rAjahaMsa udvigna ho uThe the| usa samaya pAnI ko dhAraNa karane vAlA. dhIra pravana pravahamAna thaa| dhArAoM se abhirAma indradhanuSI vastra pahane hue vaha vidyut apane vilAsa se. pramoda bikheratI. huI nIce jhukakara cAroM ora sphurita ho rahI thii| vaha varSatu dhArA se Ahata vikasita kadaMba puSpoM ke netra vAlI tathA praphullita mallikA Adi se paripUrNa thii| 7. rAtrau rviindumhdiippaadnirstsntrsttmHshrnnyaa| sthAnasthazatrurbalavAnitItvA', sarve prakAzA vigatA yato vaa|| ka yad kA svazatrUn sakalaprakAzAn, jetuM mahicchAvanivadurgA / sphUrjatasminAmamuhAsagarmA, kuhvAH kamiSThA kimu vA kumaarii|| 9. ajAlikA sArasudhApravarSizazAGkitAtrIkSaNajAtapatnyAH / __ bhiyA / paritrAlaparicyutAsyapadopradhAmA'vanakAmuko vA // 10. AtaGkitA maanvjaatijaatsngghrssnnaaghrssnntopmH| ___ rakSArthinI sarvajinendrasaudhAvRtA'bhavad vA prabhusadmapRSThA // 11. na koyananIyavadantarAlaM, aveSTumicchediticintayA kim / mukhyapratIhArasumadhyanItapuSTA''yatonmattazilAprasiddhA // 12. ye ke'piAtamyA nivasekuratra, na jAtucittAn nanu jiivyitrii| ityAdikalayAtibhirugrarUpA, vibhISayitrI ca vicitryitrii|| 13. andhArikIrItividhIkmAnA, divApi lokAtibhayAvahA saa| kathaM kathaJcin militA prayatnAdekAtilavAlayikA layena // (saptabhiH kulakam) AcArya bhikSu cAturmAsa karane ke lie kelavA nagara meM aae| vidveSiyoM dvArA pratikUla pracAra ke kAraNa unheM sthAna kI prApti ke lie atyadhika prayatna karanA pdd'aa|] 1. itvA-jJAtvA

Page #32
5 pracura prayatna karane ke pazcAt unheM gAMva ke bAhyabhAga meM sthita eka - laghu sthAna milA / vaha 'aMdherI orI' ke nAma se prasiddha thA / vaha sthAna dina meM bhI logoM ke lie bhayAvaha thA / vaha 'aMdherI orI' rAtrI meM sUrya, cAMda, graha, dIpaka Adi kI kiraNoM dvArA nirasta evaM bhayabhrAMta hote hue aMdhakAra ko hI zaraNa dene vAlI thI / athavA 'sthAnastha zatru balavAn hotA 'hai' - aisA socakara mAno sabhI prakAza vahAM se cale gae / athavA samasta prakAza rUpa zatruoM ko jItane ke lie aMdhakAra rUpa durga kA nirmANa kara vaha 'aMdherI orI' tamisra guphA kI bahina tathA amAvasyA kI choTI bAlikA- sI pratIta ho rahI thI / usameM kahIM para bhI jAlikA nahIM thI / tathA sAra sudhArasa ko barasAnevAle evaM zazaka lAMchana vAle atrIputra candramA kI patnI 'candrikA ke bhaya se parivANa - vikala aura kahIM para bhI sthAna na milane ke kAraNa palAyana kara AI huI garmI ko vaha sthAna trANa dene vAlA thA arthAt usa aMdherI orI meM bhayaMkara garmI thI / vaha aMdherI orI mAnavajAti ke saMgharSaNa, utpIr3ana aura upamardana ke bhaya se apanI rakSA ke lie mAno caubIsa tIrthaMkara ke choTe-choTe maMdiroM se saMvRta hokara athavA apane bacAva ke lie prabhu ke maMdira ke pIche jA baiThI ho, aisA laga rahA thA / 'mere yahAM koI AnA cAhe to vaha pahale ke binA praveza nahIM kara sakatA' - isako caritArtha karane ke lie mAno maMdira ke mukhya dvAra ke madhya meM eka puSTa zilAkhaMDa sthApita thA / 'jo vyakti isa sthAna meM rAtrIvAsa karatA hai vaha jIvita nahIM rahatA'isa prasiddhi se ugrarUpavAlI, bhayadAtrI tathA mahAn Azcarya utpanna karane vAlI vaha 'aMdherI orI' thI / gyArahava 14. mRtyorabhIko hRtajIvitAzo, mokSaikasambandhitadivyadRSTiH / nistrizadhAropamasaMyamArthI, nyuvAsa tatraiva jitendriyo'sau // mRtyu ke bhaya se nirbhIka, jIne kI AzA se vipramukta, kevala mokSa ke prati apanI divya dRSTi ko sambandhita rakhane vAle, tIkSNa khaDgadhArA se upamita saMyama ke arthI tathA jitendriya ve mahApuruSa AcArya bhikSu apanA cAturmAsa bitAne ke lie vahAM 'aMdherI orI' meM Thahara gae / - 15. udyotakaM saukRtaviSTapasya, svatopyudAttAtizayopapetam / dRSTvA prakAzaprakarAtidezAt, kiran pramodaM ca nijAntarIyam // 16. madhyembaraM sphUrjadazeSatejAH sthitaH sahasrAn svakarAn vitatya / yahiyugmaM yugatArakAhaM, spraSTuM samuskaH kimu padmabandhuH // (yugmam)

Page #33
zrImikSumahAkAvyam taba sukRta ke jagat ko udyotita karane vAle evaM apane se bhI udAtta atizayayukta bhikSu ko dekhakara sUrya prakAza samUha ke miSa se antaHsthita pramoda ko bikheratA huA atyanta tejasvI banakara apanI hajAroM kiraNoM ko ekatrita kara AkAza ke madhya sthita ho gayA / vaha yugatAraka puruSa ke caraNayugma kA sparzana karane ke lie utkaMThita ho rahA thA / 17. saMspRzya pAdAbjayugaM tadIyaM, mukhArabindaM pravilokya lokyam / tasmAttvatRpto jagatAM zaraNyAn, mahAmunIndrAdatidurlabhAcca // una mahApuruSa ke caraNayugma kA sparzana kara sUrya unake darzanIya mukhArabiMda ko dekhakara jagat ke zaraNabhUta evaM ati durlabhatA se prApta hone vAle una mahAmuni ke darzana se tRpta hI nahIM ho rahA thA / 18. parantu khinno dviSatAM pracArAt, stheyaM na me'treti vicintya tUrNam / mandAdaraM tAn parivarzayan sa, yiyAsurastAcalamUlacUlam // parantu vidveSiyoM ke jaghanya pracAra se mAno usane khinna hokara socA -aba mujhe yahAM nahIM rahanA caahie| aisA socakara vaha zIghra hI una vidveSiyoM kA anAdara karatA huA astAcala parvata kI mUla cUlA para jAne kA icchuka ho gayA / 19. kopAdivAra ktamukhArabindo, vazyAn vayasthAn vyavasAyazIlAn / marIciputrAniva kAntipuvyA, piteva tasmAt sa samAjuhAva // jaise pitA apane anuzAsana meM rahane vAle vyApAra kuzala taruNa putroM ko vidrohiyoM ke bhaya se pravAsa se bulA letA hai, vaise hI sUrya bhI mAno vidveSiyoM ke pracAra se kupita hokara apanA mukha aruNa karatA huA apane vaza meM rahane vAle evaM vyavasAya karane vAle apane taruNa kiraNoM rUpa putroM evaM kAMtirUpa putriyoM ko bulA liyA arthAt apane meM sameTa liyA / 20. kalaGkitAnAM samayo'dya yad vA, tadAzritAnAmakalaGkito'ham / zreyAnnavAsastvitiyAmi yasmAt saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti / sUrya ne socA - abhI kalaGkitoM kA athavA unake Azrita rahane vAloM kA samaya hai, aisI sthiti meM mere jaise akalaGkita kA yahAM nivAsa karanA zreya nahIM hai, isIlie maiM jA rahA huuN| kyoMki saMsarga se hI doSa evaM guNa utpanna hote haiM !

Page #34
gyArahavAM sarga 21. nijAtmane'satyadalaM vihAturdIpAntarepyasya samo'sti kiM no| gaveSayAmIti vicAraNAbhistviSAMpatiryAti parAntarIpam // athavA apane Atmahita ke lie asatya pakSa kA tyAga karane vAle isa bhikSu jaisA koI mahApuruSa dUsare dvIpa meM hai yA nahIM isakA anveSaNa karUM-aisA vicAra kara mAno sUrya anya dvIpa meM calA gyaa| 22, tatombaraM tigmarucA vyamoci, sAyaM sahAyAtigamaikSya kiM vaa| luluNTa luNTAkavaraH pradoSacauro hi niitvaa'stgiregeNhaantH|| ___ jaba sUrya ne AkAza ko chor3A taba usa saMdhyA ke samaya meM usakA koI bhI sahayogI nahIM hai, aisA dekhakara mAno vaha luTerA pradoSa rUpa cora usa sUrya ko astAcala parvata kI guphA meM le jAkara lUTa liyaa| 23. adRzyabhAvaM pragataH pataGgo, nijapratIcIdayitAgraheNa / patyA pratIcyAH sumanoharatvAt, kimeSa kutrApyapalApi pAveM // jaba sUrya adRzya ho gayA taba pazcima dizA ko vaha sUrya atyanta manohara lagA, isIlie pazcima dizA kA svAmI apanI pratIcI rUpa strI ke Agraha se usa sUrya ko apane pAsa meM kahIM chipA kara rakha liyA / 24. sAyaM zakuntA hatabhakSaNAstat, pradoSato niiddsniiddbhaajH| kolAhalanto nabhagaM sagotraM, didRkSayA'geSviva tasthuraccaiH // sAyaMkAla ke samaya sabhI pakSI apane-apane nIDa meM A gae / ve khAna-pAna kA parihAra kara kolAhala karane lage aura apane sagotrI' sUrya ko dekhane kI icchA se UMce vRkSoM para jA baiThe / 25. tadarzanenaiva babhUva sandhyA, raagairvndhyaa'tishvicitrH| kSaNena tadveSivilokanena, virAgatAM tAM pragatA prakhinnA // . usa astaMgata hote hue sUrya ko dekhane mAtra se usa saMdhyA ne atizaya vicitra lAlimA ko dhAraNa kara liyA / parantu agale hI kSaNa sUrya ke vidveSI candramA ko dekhakara mAno vaha khinna hotI huI rAga rahita ho gaI, lAlimA se vihIna ho gii| 26. vilopya sAndhyaM vitataM vilAsaM, tamobhirane prasUtivitene / velAM samAsAdya malImasAH svAM, titikSavo naiva parodaye te // 1. sUrya aura pakSI- donoM kA nAma hai- khecara / isalie ye sagotrI haiM /

Page #35
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam taba aMdhakAra saMdhyA ke vistRta lIlA vilAsa kA lopa kara AkAza meM cAroM ora phaila gyaa| kyoMki malina hRdaya ko dhAraNa karane vAle apanI svArtha sAdhanA meM tatpara rahate haiM aura ve dUsaroM ke udaya ko sahana nahIM krte| 27. gope gate cAnurite nyarAzi, vilokya loke yadarAjakatvam / jagat samagraM svnirrglsvaadupaadrvddsyurivaandhkaarH|| jaba sUrya asta ho gayA aura kisI anya rAjA kA udaya nahIM huA, saMsAra meM aisI arAjakatA dekhakara mAno aMdhakAra ne cora kI bhAMti be-rokaToka samUce saMsAra ko upadruta kara ddaalaa| 28. namaH kiyad vA kiyatI dharitrI, dhvAntaH pramAtuM paritaH kimeSaH / asmin dharAkAzatale vizAle, kutUhalAd vyApakatAmito'yam // AkAzaH vaGga hai yA pRthvI--- isakA pramANa jJAta karane ke lie mAno andhakAra kutUhalavaza pRthvI aura AkAza ke kone-kone meM vyApta ho gyaa| 29. tyaktvAnnapAnaM girigahvarAdau, nityaM tpo'kaary'vikaarbhaavH| viyaddharAvyApakasiddhireSA, prAptA tamastomamaharSiNA'taH // isa aMdhakArarUpI mahAn RSi ne AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga kara, giriguphAoM meM zuddha bhAvoM se nitya tapa tapA hai| isIlie isako AkAza aura dharA meM vyApta hone kI siddhi prApta ho gaI hai| 30. tadandhakAraH prasasAra viSvaG, mithyAtvavad bhavyahRdIva tatra / taddarzanArthIva tamo vilumpan, rAkendurudgacchati tArakAbhre // jaise saMsArI prANI ke hRdaya meM mithyAtva phaila jAtA hai vaise hI aMdhakAra bhI samasta saMsAra meM phaila gyaa| taba bhikSu ke darzana ke lie hI mAno, aMdhakAra kA lopa karatA huA candramA tArAoM se jagamagAte hue AkAza meM udita huaa| 31. didIpire'bhrAdhvani dhautadhUlo, dediipymaanosrvimishritaaraaH| kAnte samete zazinIva rAjyA, mArge vikIrNA kusumAvalIyam // 1. tasya bhikSoH / 2. usraH-kiraNa (rocirusraruci"-abhi0 2 / 13)

Page #36
gyArahavAM sarga taba nIraja AkAza-mArga meM kiraNoM se mizrita dedIpyamAna tAre / zobhita hone lge| aisA laga rahA thA mAno rAtrI ne Ate . huye apane pati caMdramA ke patha meM phUla hI phUla bichA diye hoN| 32. dyAvApRthivyonibhRtaM padavyormadoddharaM dhvAntari vijetum / rAjAnamAyAntamavetya vijJAstArAH sthitAH kiM pRtnopmaanaaH|| aba apanA svAmI-nizApati candramA Ane vAlA hai isIlie pRthvI evaM AkAza meM vyApta, atyanta bistRta aMdhakAra rUpI zatru ko jItane ke lie, mAno ve vijJa tAre sainikoM kI taraha AkAza meM dikhAI de rahe the| 33. bhikSorupAstyai samupAyiyAsoH, prAgeva rAjJaH sutarAM prkRtyaa| sthAtuM ca hIrAJcitamAsanaM kiM, vistAritaM tArakitAbhradambhAt // ... aisA pratIta ho rahA thA ki tArAoM se vyApta nabha ke bahAne bhikSu ke upAsanArtha Aye huye apane svAmI candramA ke lie mAno prakRti ne hIre jaTita. Asana hI bichA diyA ho| 34. maharSibhikSozcaraNAnurAgAn, mAlAM parisphorayato'mbarasya / karAt sudhAMzvAgamanotsukatvAt, kiM tattruTatsanmaNayo hi taaraaH|| aisA laga rahA thA ki maharSi bhikSu ke caraNAnurAga se mAlA pherate.. : hue AkAza ke hAtha se, candramA ke Ane kI utsukatA meM, mAlA TUTa gaI ho aura sAre manake tArAoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kara AkAza meM camaka rahe hoN| 35. zunyaM tvazunyaM bhavituM vihAyo, mathnAti kiM tasya yazaHsudhAbdhim / tataH kaNAstasya samucchalantaH, kIrNA hi te te khalu tAratArAH / / __ yaha zUnya AkAza azUnya banane ke lie AcArya bhikSu ke yazaHsamudra kA - maMthana kara rahA thA / maMthana karate samaya jo kaNa Upara uchale zAyada ve kaNa hI tArAoM ke rUpa meM AkAza meM camaka rahe the| 36. nIlAmbaraH puSkara eSa vRddhaH, svardaNDavaNDI hmrtvkaangkssii| bhikSoH puro bhikSukavRttito'gAn, nakSatramAlAmavalambya kaNThe // yaha vRddha AkAza mAno nIlAmbara ko dhAraNa kara, svardaNDa hAtha meM le, nakSatra rUpa mAlA ko gale meM dhAraNa kara amara banane kA abhilASI hotA.:: huA bhikSukavRtti se AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa Akara khar3A ho gayA ho aisA pratIta ho rahA thaa|

Page #37
10 . zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 37. atho zazAGkopi hRtApazaGkaH, prAcIgRhe snaatviliptdehH| kalAbhiracchAbhiratIvasajjastaddarzanArtha kimaraM cakAsti // taba candramA bhI samasta AzaMkAoM ko chor3a, prAcI dizA rUpa snAnagRha meM snAna kara, apane zarIra para candanAdi kA lepana kara sampUrNa kalAoM se susajjita hotA huA mAno svAmIjI ke darzana ke lie zIghra hI AkAza meM dyotita hone lgaa| 38. tadarzanodbhUtasumudvimUtirmAtA na yAntaH kimu tena tena / __ jyotsnAmiSAt sA sakale vikIrNA, vizvambharA'to dhavalA pravRttA // ___AcArya bhikSu ke darzana se candramA ne jo harSa kI vibhUti utpanna kI thI vaha apane hRdaya meM samAviSTa nahIM kara sakA taba candrikA ke miSa se usa vibhUti ko mAno cAroM ora phailA diyaa| isIlie to yaha samUcA saMsAra dhavalita ho rahA thaa| 39. vikalpayante vasudhAspRzaste, kimaSa saMvAsti ca caNDarociH / bhAvAnagArasya yadasya dRSTeracaNDarociH samabhUt prazAntyA // . jaba candramA kA udaya huA taba (usako kucha-kucha lAla dekhakara) loga aisI kalpanA karane lage -kyA yaha vahI caNDaroci--sUrya hai jo abhI-abhI asta huA thA ? lagatA hai, ina bhAva anagAra ke darzana se yaha acaNDarociH evaM prazAMta-sA dikhAI par3a rahA hai / 40. draSTuM kimetaM natamastakAyA, aindramA halokArpitacAndrapauNDraH / sasto dhiyA'gocaravAyuvegaH, proDDIyamAno gagane sa eva // svAmIjI ke darzana ke lie namana karatI huI indrANI ke bhAla para sthita kapUra kA gola tilaka nIce gira gayA ho aura vahI tilaka alakSya vAyu vega se ur3atA huA mAno candramA ke rUpa meM najara A rahA ho| 41. sudhA sadA''zAt pariniSThitA yA, sudhaashnebhystdbhiipsitebhyH| ayaM sudhAsUrabhavat sudhAyA, akSINakumbho hi yataH prabhAvAt // nirantara amRtapAna karane se amRta samApta ho gayA thA taba amRta kI icchA karane vAle devatAoM ke lie mahAnubhAva (AcArya bhikSu) ke prabhAva se yaha candramA hI akSaya amRtakuNDa bana gayA thaa| 42. dRSTava se nantumuvastamindrazchatraM vidaNDaM pvmaannunnm| yad vAJcalakSamyAH sphuradAtmavarzo, yadvA sudhApAtra miveza mevaH // 1. iGga-calat /

Page #38
gyArahavAM sarga 11 svAmIjI ke darzana ke lie mAno indra ne apanA chatra nIce rakha diyA ho aura vahI chatra daNDa se alaga ho havA se prerita hokara AkAza meM ur3atA huA candra ke rUpa meM camaka rahA ho ! athavA yaha AkAza - lakSmI kA darpaNa evaM calatA-phiratA sudhA kA kuNDa ho ! 43. svajIvanAzaM tapanendirAM tAM, vijJAya naSTAM bhayataH svikAyAH / tato sahantyA hasanaM rajanyAzcakAsti vA candramaso'mbare kim // mere bhaya se yaha sUrya kI lakSmI naSTa ho gaI hai, yaha dekhakara mAno rajanI haMsa par3I / mAno vaha hAsya hI AkAza meM candra ke rUpa meM camaka rahA ho ! 44. ki candracUrNairvasudhA prapUrNA, muktAphalodhairjhaTitA ca kiM vA / pIyUSapUra: kimuvAbhiSiktA, kiM kaumudIbhirdhavalIkRtA bhAt // mudI se dhavalita dharA ko dekhakara yaha laga rahA thA mAno prakRti ne muni ke bhAva cAritra kI khuziyoM meM karpUra se yA gozIrSa candana se dharA ko lIpa diyA ho athavA muktA phaloM se use jaTita kara diyA ho yA pIyUSa pUra se abhiSikta kara diyA ho / 45. dIpAGgajAtasya suvRttacAruyazovilAsaiH paritaH sphuradbhiH / candojjvalaMzcanvita candrikAbhirdyAvApRthivyau nibhRte vibhAtaH // dIpAGgaja ke cAroM ora sphurita candramA ke samAna ujjvala zuddhasAdhutva ke yazovilAsa ke sAtha-sAtha dedIpyamAna candrikA se dharA evaM AkAza -donoM udyotita ho rahe the / 46. athaH zucermAsikapUrNimAyA, AvazyakaM bhAvavidhavidhAya / kSamApanAM ca kSamaNaM samastaiH, pradarzanonmuktavivekazuddhayA // taba svAmIjI ne ASADha zuklA pUrNimA kI rAtri meM vidhipUrvaka bhAva Avazyaka saMpanna kara, pradarzana rahita evaM viveka kI zuddhi dvArA samasta jIvoM se 'khamatakhAmaNA' - kSamAyAcanA kI aura sabako kSamA pradAna kI / 47. bAhyaH prakAzaH pramayotthitaH ki, kSaNaM kSaNaM ghoravadho hi yebhyaH / jhagajhagina vimizra samyagjJAlokamAlAsu virAjamAnaH // hiMsA se utpanna evaM hiMsAmaya bAhya prakAza se kyA ? isase to pratikSaNa ghora vadha hI hotA hai / isIlie AcArya bhikSu jhilamila karatI huIkiraNoM se mizrita samyag jJAnarUpa AlokamAlA meM hI virAjamAna ho ge|

Page #39
12 zrIbhikSunahAkAvyam 48. muhUrttamAtre divase'vazeSe, * nirIkSite. prAsukatAmaye / paramparArambhavimuktadoSa, shaastropdissttvidhimivicddhe|| 49. bahiHpradeze nizibhArimAlo'gamat pariSThApayituM sytnH| gomutrikAvat parimRjya samyak, vyutsRjya tasya pratiyAtureva // 50. jihAsuramtaviSamugramugraM, garutmatA''taGkitaGkito vaa| zaraNyazunyaH zaraNAbhilASI, vijJAya vijJaH zaraNAya' sAdhu // "51. cAritryapAvitryasugandhavRndAt, ki caMdanaM cArutaraM prabudhya / candrAtapacchamatayA svaratnaprakAzapujaM prakiran samantAt // 52. zuklottamadhyAnadhurINapAde, . . kaSAyavad daivikasamprayogAt / nAgendranAthaH kimutAMhisaMsthaH, saMveSTaya yadvA zizuvat svpitroH|| (paJcabhiH kalApakam) eka muhUrta dina avaziSTa rahane para pariSThApana bhUmi kA pratilekhana kiyA jAtA hai| jo sthAna hiMsA Adi doSoM se rahita aura zAstropadiSTa vidhi se vizuddha ho, vahI sthAna pariSThApana yogya hotA hai / rAtri meM bAlamuni bhArImalajI prasravaNa pratiSThApana karane ke lie yatanApUrvaka sthAna se bAhara gae / pratiSThApana bhUmI kA rajoharaNa se pramArjana kara, vahAM gomUtrikA kI bhAMti pariSThApana kara ve sthAna meM lauTa rahe the| usa samaya eka sarpa mAno apane antar meM rahe hue ugratama viSa ko chor3ane kI icchA se athavA garur3a ke bhaya se AtaMkita yA zaMkita hotA huA athavA zaraNazUnya vaha zaraNa prApta karane kI icchA se usa bAlamuni ko zaraNa dene vAlA jAnakara tathA usake caraNoM ko pavitra cAritya kI sugaMdhI se sugaMdhita suMdara candana kI zAkhA mAnakara, usameM pralubdha hokara cAMdanI ke miSa se apane maNiratna ke prakAzapuJja ko cAroM ora vistRta karatA huA vaha sarpa zukladhyAna meM lIna muni bhArImala ke pairoM meM apane daivika saMprayoga se vaise hI lipaTa gayA jaise AtmA ke sAtha kaSAya yA pitA ke caraNoM meM bAlaka / 53. samAgato'to na kathaM sa yAtazcitte vyatarkIti munIzvareNa / utthAya taM draSTumupAgamat sa, vaatslytaamuutirivaarybyH|| sarpa ke avarodha ke kAraNa muni bhAramalajI Age nahIM bar3ha sake / AcArya bhikSu ne mana hI mana socA-are ! abhI taka bAla muni kyoM nahIM - lauTA ? aisA socakara vAtsalya kI pratimUrti AcArya vahAM se uThe aura apane ' ziSya ko dekhane ke lie bAhara (dvAra taka) Ae /

Page #40
gyArahavAM sarga 13 54. acchAmikAyAM samupasthitaM taM vilokya sAzcaryamidaM mAve / bho bhoH ! kathaM tvaM sthitavAnidAnI macchAyikAmAmiha kalpate no / unhoMne dekhA ki bAla muni khule AkAza (acchAyAM ) meM khar3A hai / unheM Azcarya huaa| vahIM khar3e-khar3e unhoMne kahA - 'vatsa ! tuma khule AkAza meM kyoM khar3e ho ? aise khar3e rahanA sAdhu kA AcAra nahIM hai / ' 55. so'vak kathaM yAmi bhujaGgarAjaH, padoH sthito me pariveSTanena / zrutvA camarakAmavApa bhikSuracinti citte cakitena tena // : AcArya bhikSu kI bAta sunakara muni bhAramalajI bole - Aryavarya ! maiM kaise AUM mere pairoM meM sarparAja lipaTa gayA hai / yaha sunate hI svAmIjI cauMka par3e aura bismita se hote hue mana meM socane lage - 56. aho'sya bAlasya vizAladhairya mahopasargAdapi niSprakampaH / sthito dharAyAmiva dheryazailo, vA mUrtimAtcchAntaraso rasezaH // 'aho ! kitanA - vizAla dhairya hai isa bAlaka kA jo aise mahAna upasarga meM bhI niSprakaMpa aura dharA para dhairyarUpI parvata kI bhAMti sthira hai, zAMta hai / aisA lagatA hai mAno sabhI rasoM kA svAmI zAntarasa hI mUrtimAna hokara khar3A ho / 57. proce tadA taM vratinAM maghonA, navaM vidheyaM pavanAza ! vAsI / nehevyate bacca vayaM niSiddhAstiSThAsavo no kSaNamAtramatra // taba muniyoM ke adhipati AcArya bhikSu ne sarparAja ko saMbodhita kara kahA - 'sarparAja ! Apa yahAM ke nivAsI haiN| yadi hamArA rahanA Apako iSTa nahIM hai aura Apa yadi niSedha karate haiM to hama yahAM kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM raheMge / ' 58. tataH sataiH saMzrutasarvasArasamaGga-loccaiH parameSThimantraH / sasarpa sarpaH parimucya pAdau yathAtibhaktaH parivRtya vandhau // aisA kahakara AcArya bhikSu ne pUrvo ke sArarUpa evaM samasta mantroM meM sarpa ko sunAyA / chor3akara paramabhakta parama uccaH parameSThi mantra tathA maMgalapATha ucca ghoSa se usa namaskAra mantra sunate hI vaha sarpa muni ke caraNa yugala ko kI bhAMti vaMdana kara calA gayA / 1. saptamI dvivacana |

Page #41
14 59. andhArikAyAmapavArikAyAM tataH samAgAn anyeSu supteSu munIzapAveM, sa eva devaH zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam munibhArImAlaH / prakaTIbabhUva // sarpa ke jAne ke bAda muni bhAramAlajI andherI orI meM A gaye / jaba sabhI saMta so gae taba vahI sarpa devarUpa meM mahAmuni bhikSu ke samakSa prakaTa huA / 60. svarUpamAvedya nyavIvadat sa, virAjatAmatra mahAnubhAva || prAgbhArapuSyo paphalavinA kva, bhavAdRzAM satyadRzAM suyogaH // taba deva ne apanA paricaya dete hue kahA - 'he mahAnubhAva ! Apa yahIM virAjeM / Apa jaise satyadraSTA mahApuruSoM kA yoga pUrvAjita puNyaphala ke binA prApta nahIM ho sakatA / ' 61. kRtaM ca sahyaM mama pUjyapUjya ! tvayA munIndreNa suraMrupAsyaH / praNaMNamat so'tiviveka bhaktyA, vidyotayan dyotitadehadezaH // 62. kArya pariSThApanakAryamaMtra, kSetre kiyatyeva na mandire'smin / vijJApanaM zvo bhavitA tadarthamitthaM samullapya tirohitaH saH // ( yugmam) 'Apa devapUjya aura pUjanIya vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI pUjanIya haiM / Apa mere dvArA kie gae aparAdhoM ke lie mujhe kSamA kareM / ' yaha kahakara usa deva ne parama viveka aura bhakti se AcArya bhikSu ko namaskAra kiyA aura apane dIptadeha se sthAna ko prakAzita karatA huA bolA- ' munivarya ! isa maMdira ke kitane kSetra meM pariSThApana Adi nahIM karanA hai, isakI jJapti Apako kala ho jAegI' - yaha kahakara vaha deva AMkhoM se ojhala ho gayA / 63. niSedharekhAM pravilokya bhikSunirodhayAmAsa parAMstadartham / prAtaH sajIvAnupalakSya tAstAMzcitrIyamANAH khalu tatpurasyAH // 1 prAtaHkAla huA / mandira ke parisara meM deva dvArA khIMcI gaI niSedha - rekhA ko dekhakara AcArya bhikSu ne anyAnya muniyoM ko rekhA ke isa pAra pariSThApana karane kA niSedha kara diyA / sUryodaya ke samaya puravAsiyoM ne saMtoM ko jIvita dekhA aura ve Azcaryacakita raha gae /

Page #42
gyArahavAM sarga 64. anuzrutevizrutamatravRttaM, vizvAsayogyaM vivRNomi kiJcit / .. pradhAnadevAlayagopurasya, bAhye hyabhUtAM varavedike dve // aba maiM anuzruta kucha vizvAsa yogya ghaTanAoM kA ullekha karatA huuN| usa pradhAna devAlaya ke gopura ke bAhyabhAga meM do vedikAeM thiiN| 65. ekA ca savye vyalasad dvitIyA, savyetare mandiramaNDapeSu / vedyAM vinA tvAmiha dakSiNasyAM, stheyaM na cAnyairapi vAmikAyAm // mandira ke maMDapa meM eka vedikA bAIM ora tathA dUsarI vedikA dAI ora thii| deva ne AcArya bhikSu se kahA-AcAryavara ! dAIM ora kI vedikA para Apake atirikta koI na baiThe aura bAI ora kI vedikA para to koI baiThe hI nhiiN| 66. yadA yadoSAsu vidikAyAM, svAdhyAyakartA'bhavadArya essH| tadA tadA'sau varivasyayA ca, vedI parAmadhyavasat suro'pi // jaba-jaba svAmIjI uSAkAla meM dAMI vaidikA para baiThakara svAdhyAya karate taba bAIM vedikA para baiThakara deva bhI unakI upAsanA karatA thaa| 67. raMramyamANo'cchamahAvateSu, marAlasamrADiva mAnaseSu / viramyamANo'paguNaH samastahaMso yathA palvala'paGkapaGkaH // ve mahAmuni mahAvratoM meM vaise hI ramaNa karane lage jaise mAnasarovara meM rAjahaMsa aura ve sabhI prakAra ke doSoM se vaise hI dUra rahane lage jaise gaDhe ke kardama se hNs| 68. sadbodhasadhyAnavidhau nimagnaH, sudhApayodhAviva mtsyraajH| AtmakasaMsAdhanasiddhasiddho, vibaddhazuddhAtmavizuddhalakSyaH // ve mahAyogI sadjJAna evaM saddhyAna meM vaise hI nimagna rahane lage jaise kSIra samudra meM matsyarAja / ve ekamAtra Atmavizuddhi ke lakSya se baMdhe hue the| ve Atmasiddhi kI sAdhanA meM siddhahasta ho rahe the| 69. sabhikSubhikSurgaNabhikSureSa, reje vireje paramAtmayogI / .. santo'pi sarve samazIlazIlA, ArAdhanAyAM sukRtasya liinaaH|| 1. palvalaH-gaDhA (vezantaH palvala:-abhi0 4 / 161)

Page #43
zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam bhakSu guNoM ke hI bhikSuka the / ve parama AtmayogI the, virakta the, isIliye hI to sarvatra zobhAyamAna ho rahe the / sAtha vAle sabhI saMta vaise hI samAna zIla - AcAra vAle tathA sukRta kI ArAdhanA meM hI tallIna rahane vAle the / 16 70. dinodaye saMyamasaurabhADhyAH, sajjholikA hastagRhItapAtrAH / bhikSAmaTantaH parito bhramantaH, IryopayuktA niyamopayuktAH // sUryodaya huA / saMyama ke saurabha se yukta ve munigaNa hAtha meM pAtroM kI jholI lekara bhikSA ke lie gAMva meM ghUmane lage / ve apane niyamoM se pratibaddha tathA IryAsamiti se saMyukta hokara gAMva meM cAroM ora ghUma rahe the / I 71. zrIzobhajIzrAvakatAtabha rojInAmataH zrIraghunAthabhaktaH / Asanna bhavyaH sulabhaprabodhI, saGghakamukhyaH prathitaH prabhAvI // usI gAMva meM zobhajI zrAvaka ke pitA bhairoMjI rahate the / ve AcArya raghunAtha jI ke bhakta, sthAnakavAsI saMgha ke pramukha aura prabhAvI vyakti the / . ve sulabha bodhi aura nikaTa meM hI mokSagAmI se pratIta hote the / 72. nirIkSitAstena ta eva santo, jIvanta ete bahuvismito'bhUt / prabhAvito'sau dviSatAM varopi, kathaMkathaJcit savidhaM sametaH // bhairoMjI ne dekhA ki ye ve hI saMtagaNa haiM, jinako aMdherI orI kA sthAna rahane ke lie nirdiSTa kiyA thA / unheM jIvita dekhakara ve AzcaryAnvita hue / atyanta virodhI hote hue bhI ve saMtoM ke isa tapasteja se prabhAvita hue aura jyoM-tyoM unake nikaTa Ae / 73. bhikSavicArAmRtapAnatRpto, lAlAyito bhUllalitAzayena / tavita vividhaiH prakAraiH, praznottarANi pravidhAtumutkaH // ve AcArya bhikSu ke vicAra rUpI amRta kA pAnakara tRpta ho gae / unake vicAra pavitra bane aura ve vividha prakAra se AcArya bhikSu ke sAtha tarka-vitarka tathA praznottara karane ke lie lAlAyita ho uThe / 74. yantaM tamakSyAkhilapauramartyAH, pRcchanti dhIman ! kathameti tatra / bhikSoH samIpe gamanaM svadIyaM, samAjagahyaM lagatIti cintyam // nagaravAsI logoM ne dekhA ki bhairoMjI AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa A jA rahe haiN| unhoMne pUchA- Apa vahAM kyoM jAte haiM ? bhikSu ke pAsa ApakA jAnA samAja meM garhaNIya mAnA jAegA, yaha Apa svayaM soceM /

Page #44
gyArahavAM sarga 17 75., vIraM prabhu yaH skhalitaM pravaktA, zaithilyazIlaM ca guru svakIyam / tato'sya pAradhai gamanaM nitAntaM, na zobhanaM pratyutta marmavedhi // logoM ne kahA- 'jo vyakti bhagavAn mahAvIra ko 'cUkA' (skhalita) aura apane guru ko zithilAcArI kahatA hai, usake pAsa jAnA nitAnta azobhanIya hI nahIM, pratyuta marmavedhI bhI hogaa| 76. tathApi rukho na virodhakRdbhiTTaGkitaoNstAn prativakti buddhdhaa| jJAyeta kiM tatra gati vinA'ta, AyAti bhikSoH nikaTaM vizaGkaH // virodhiyoM ne unheM rokane kA bharasaka prayAsa kiyA, para ve nahIM ruke| unhoMne apanI buddhi se unake tarkoM kA pratyuttara dete hue kahA-'bhikSu ke pAsa gae binA satya-asatya kaise jAnA jA sakegA?' aura ve nika hokara AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa Ane lge| 77. jijJAsitAM tasya vilokya mikSaH, prasannacetAH suprsnnmudrH| paropakArakaparAyaNatvAja, jinendrabhaktyAha tamutsukaM sH|| 78. yathA yathA pRcchati bhikSubhikSoH, pratyuttarANi prazamottarANi // nizamya sollAsitamAnasaH sa, buddhaH prabuddhaH prtibhaassmaannH|| AcArya bhikSu prasannacitta aura suprasannamudrA meM the| - bhaiseMjI sanake pAsa Ae / AcArya bhikSu ne unakI jijJAsAyatti ko pddhaa| ve paropakAraparAyaNa aura jinendrabhakti se otaprota the| Agantuka kI utsukatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara ve jo jo pUchate rahe, AcArya bhikSu ne zAntabhAva se unake uttara diye / uttaroM ko sunakara unakA mana ullasita huaa| unhoMne tattva ko jAnA,, prabuddha hue aura bole 79. satyaM mataM zrIjinasammataM te, zraddhA'pi satyA mayi snnivissttaa| grAhyA tato'jalpi munIzvareNa, nirmIyate kiM samayAtibAhaH // ___ 'zrI jinezvara deva kA mata satya hai / bhApakA zraddhAna bhI satya hai| vaha mere antar meM ghara kara gayA hai|' AcArya bhikSu taba cole-'zrAvakajI! yadi aisA laga rahA hai to zraddhA svIkAra karo / samaya ko kyoM gaMvA rahe ho|' 80. manye tvaduktAditi mastakeSvA'bhArAtibhAro nahi rohnniiyH| bhaven maduktaM yadi zAstrasiddhaM, tadA vareNAdriyatAmidAnIm //

Page #45
18 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 'aisA mata kahanA ki maiM Apake kahane se zraddhA svIkAra karatA huuN| yaha AbhAra kA bhAra mere para mata DAlanA / yadi merA kathana zAstrasammata hai to zIghratA se use svIkAra kro|' 81. tenAbhyadhAyIzvara ! sAmprataM sA, jighRkSyate no mayakA'tra hetuH| . ekAkyahaM cet samupAdade tAmeko hi tiSThAmi na saMzayotra // . zrAvaka bhairoMjI bole-'bhagavan ! ApakI zraddhA samyaka hai| maiM usakI satyatA ke lie koI hetu nahIM cAhatA / yadi maiM akelA hI isa zraddhAna ko svIkAra karatA hUM to phira maiM akelA hI raha jAUMgA, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai|' 22. prabodhya sarvAn sulabhena sAkamAditsurevAsmi bhavatsumArgam / __svAmI samAkarNya tadIyabhAvAn, proce yatheSTaM kuru bhavyabhavya ! // __'ataH maiM cAhatA hUM ki sabhI paurajanoM ko sahajatA se samajhAkara, una sabake sAtha hI Apake mArga ko svIkAra karUM / ' AcArya bhikSu ne unake bhAvoM ko sunakara kahA-'bhavya vatsa ! jaisA cAho vaisA kro|' 53. ito brajantaM prativAsaraM taM, pRcchanti paurAH kathameti ttr| bhikSoH sasImaM gamanaM tvadIyaM, svasampradAye'tisamIkSaNIyam // - aba ve pratidina bhikSu ke pAsa Ane lge| usa samaya rAste meM "paurajana pUchate-'Apa vahAM kyoM jAte haiM ? ApakA bhikSu ke pAsa jAnA-AnA apane sampradAya-sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM eka Alocya viSaya bana rahA hai|' 14. vidhIyate kiM pratipAdyatAM tat, tataH samUhIkRtadhAmikeSu // .. samAdhinA vAdavivAdayuktyA, prayatyate tad gadituM sa sajjaH // ve kahate-'Apa batAeM / aba maiM kyA karUM?' itane meM vahAM logoM kI bhIr3a laga jaatii| taba ve zAntabhAva se, tarka-vitarka se unako samajhAne kA prayatna krte| / 85.ye ye samAlocitacitAstaste te samastA viSayAH krameNa / saMrakSitAstena vilakSaNena, pRthak pRthak sAdhutayA vibhajya // jo-jo viSaya unhoMne AcArya bhikSa se carcita kara samajha liye the ve saba viSaya unake smRtikoza meM surakSita the| una sabakA unhoMne samyak vibhAjana kara rakhA thaa|

Page #46
gyArahavAM sarga 86. eSa svapakSaH pratipakSa eSa, idaM hi no mAnamidaM tadIyam / ' ki saGgataM kiM nahi saGgataM tad, vivecanIyaM paTubhirbhavadbhiH // ve logoM ko samajhAte hue kahate-'yaha apanA pakSa hai aura yaha unakA (bhikSu kA) pakSa hai / ye apane pramANa haiM aura ye unake pramANa haiN| aba kaunasA saMgata hai aura kaunasA visaMgata, isakA vivecana Apa nipuNa loga hI kara sakate haiN|' 87. unmuktakaNThaH zrutasarvabhAvaH, samudyate taiH pratibodhabuddhaH / nyAyena yuktyA'gamanaigamAbhyAM, satyAJcitaM bhaikSavasaMvidhAnam // sAre tathyoM ko sunakara, zrAvaka bhairoMjI ke pratibodha se pratibuddha ho pauravAsI logoM ne unmukta bhAvoM se kahA-'AcArya bhikSu kA pakSa nyAyo- . cita, yuktiyukta, Agama aura tarka se upeta tathA prAmANika hai|' 88. tato'nuyuGkte'tha kimaya kArya, vadanti sarve sutarAM hitAya / sambandhino no pitaro na bandhurabhyudgatA ye guravo'smadIyAH // phira bhairoMjI ne pUchA-'aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ?' sabhI ne hita se prerita hokara kahA-'jinako hamane guru mAnA hai, ve na hamAre saMbaMdhI haiM, na mAtA-pitA haiM, na bandhu haiN| ve hamAre koI sage nahIM haiN|' 89. guNairyutAste guravo'bhimAnyAH, guNavihInAH privrjniiyaaH| sonveSakaH paurajanaH samastaMbhikSu guruM svIkRtavAn prasannaH // __ jo guNayukta hoM, ve hI guru ke rUpa meM mAnya haiM / jo guNavihIna hoM, ve tyAjya haiM / satya zodhaka bhairoMjI ne sabhI paurajanoM ke sAtha AcArya bhikSu ko gururUpa meM svIkAra kara liyaa| . 90. itaH pure jodhapure kadAcit, saMvatsaroparvadine vizeSAt / / zrAddhAH kiyanto vipaNau pravINAstiSThanti satpauSadhamAvadhAnAH // idhara jodhapura zahara meM kadAcit saMvatsarI yA kisI vizeSa parva dina para katipaya zrAvaka bAjAra kI dukAna meM pauSadha vrata svIkAra kara dharmArAdhanA kara rahe the| 91. gacchatphatecandrasumantripRSTA, bruyurguruH sthAnakamatyajan me| tatro'tra saMzrutya punaH papraccha, kIdRk sa sAdhuH prativAcyatAM me //

Page #47
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam __. usa samaya jodhapura ke saciva phatehacandrajI udhara se gujara rahe the| unhoMne zrAvakoM se pUchA-'Apa sthAnaka meM pauSadha na kara yahAM pauSadha kara rahe haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? taba ve zrAvaka bole-'he amAtyavarya ! hamAre guru AdhAkarmI sthAnaka ko chor3akara saMgha se alaga ho gaye haiM / ' taba amAtya mahodaya ne punaH pUchA-'ve Apake guru kaise haiM, yaha mujhe batalAeM / ' 92. brUte ca teSvanyataro'tidakSo, guNAnurAgI guNapakSapAtI / kiM pRcchyate yo mahimakapAtraM, lokottaro lokalalAmalobhI // amAtya ke pUchane para una zrAvakoM meM jo atinipuNa, guNAnurAgI aura guNapakSapAtI zrAvaka thA, vaha volA-'mahAzaya ! Apa kyA pUcha rahe haiM ? ve hamAre guru mahimA ke ekamAtra pAtra, loka meM utkRSTa tathA loka meM jo lalAmabhUta haiM unako bhI lubhAne vAle haiM / 93. yo nAbhinandana ivAkhilavizvatArI, yo viitraagvRssniitivikaashkaarii| yo dustapAkulitazAntasudhAprasArI, yaH satpathaprapatayAlusahAyakArI // ___ hamAre ve guru bhagavAn RSabha ke samAna akhila vizva ko tArane vAle, vItarAga kI dharmanIti kA vikAsa karane vAle, saMsAra ke tApa se Akulita vyaktiyoM meM zAntasudhArasa kA prasAra karane vAle tathA satpatha se girane vAloM kA uddhAra karane vAle haiN|' 94. yo vAsudeva iva no nijapRSThadarzI, yo nyAyamuktanivahAt suviyogadarzI / yaH sarvagAskhalitarAjapathapradarzI, yaH satyasatyakathako'mayadIrvadarzI // 've vAsudeva kI taraha saMkaTa meM bhI kabhI pITha dikhAne vAle nahIM haiM / ve nyAyacyuta vyaktiyoM ke sAthI nahIM haiN| ve vItarAga ke mArga se skhalita vyaktiyoM ko rAjapatha dikhalAne vAle haiN| ve satyabhASI, abhaya tathA dIrghadarzI haiN|' 95. yo vItarAga iva zAntazarIrabhAgaH, zrIpuNDarIka iva yo varatIrthayAgaH / yo bhAvapUrvakanirantarasadvibhAgaH, kAle'tra puNyaparabhAgapuraH praagH|| 1. itaH prArabhya 117 zlokaparyantaM sarve zlokAH vasantatilakAchandasi pratibaddhAH santi /

Page #48
gyArahavAM sarga 21 . 'jo vItarAga kI taraha zAMta rasa ke mUrtimAn aMga, puNDarIka gaNadhara kI taraha zreSTha tIrtha kI pUjA karane vAle, sadA samasta kRtyoM ko bhAvapUrvaka karane vAle tathA isa kAla meM to puNya rUpa guNotkarSaka ke parAga haiN| ..." 96. UDho na yo'ndhaparivartanatApravAhe, pakSI na yshcrithiinydektaayaaH| yo vIravAkyamakarandamadAndhamatto, nAnyaprabhAvaviSayodhamatAnuyAyo / / 've andha-parivartana ke pravAha meM nahIM bahate tathA caritrahIna ekatA ke pakSapAtI nahIM haiN| ve vItarAga ke vAkya rUpa makaranda pIne ke lie matavAle haiN| ve anya prabhAvoM meM tathA anya viSayoM meM na to prayatnazIla hai aura na anya pravRtti karane vAle haiN|' 97. yo no nataH pratihato gurukaSTakoTayA, yo nAvaruddha iva dhiirsmiirviirH|" yaH kezarIva bhayamuga bhuvane vihArI, yo vyomavad vikRtibhirvata nirvikArI // ___ 've dravya guru dvArA pradatta kaSToM ke samakSa na to nata hI hue aura na pratihata hI hue / ve dhIra pavanavIra kI bhAMti kabhI avaruddha nahIM hue| ve siMha kI bhAMti bhayayukta hokara saMsAra meM vicarane vAle aura vikRtiyoM se alipta haiM, AkAza kI taraha nirvikArI haiM / ' 98. yo vIravAnikaSapaTTataTe jagharSa, yo vIrasavatazitA'sirayarakRntat / yo vIratApatapane'galadUrdhvadeho, yo vIranAmabalidAnaparaH sadAsIt // 'unhoMne arhat vANI rUpa nikaSapaTTa para apane Apako ghisA hai tathA mahAvIra ke savratoM rUpa tIkhI khaDgadhArA se svayaM kA chedana kiyA hai| ve vIra prabhu ke tApa rUpa tapana meM khar3e-khar3e apane Apako galAyA hai tathA vIra prabhu ke nAma para nyauchAvara hone meM tatpara haiN|' 19. yo'rhatpavitrasamaye zrutakevalIva, vAdI jinAdhipativAdimunIndradezyaH / AcArapAlanavidhau gurugotamarSirevaMyugInamunipeSu yugapradhAnam //

Page #49
zrIbhi mahAkAvyam 've arhat prabhu ke pavitra siddhAMtoM meM zrutakevalI ke samAna, jinezvara bhagavAna ke vAdI-muniyoM kI taraha vAdanipuNa, AcAra-pAlana kI vidhi meM guru gautama ke samAna aura isa yuga ke AcAryoM meM yugapradhAna AcArya haiN|' 100. prAjananAmasamalaGkatasarvakAryaH, . satyAhI na ca kadApi kadAgrahI yaH / hApAbhito na na pare'pi ca rUDhIvAdAt, sarvatra haMsa iva vivekakArI // ve apane sabhI kArya jaina nAma se karane vAle aura satyagrahI tathA kadAgraha se dUra rahane vAle haiN| ve rUr3hIvAdI bhI nahIM haiM aura na rUDhI se pare bhI haiM / ve vizuddharUpa se haMsa ke viveka (kSIra-nIra viveka) se saMpanna haiN| 101. no kiJcidaikyamavalokya samanvayArthI, yasmAt kaJcidakhilA viSamAH samA vaa| yo'to vizeSaNapuraH sakalArthavAdI, syAnnAnyathA sviha prdvy'kaarysiddhiH|| ve kiJcit aikya ko dekhakara samanvaya ke arthI nahIM haiM, kyoMki sabhI padArtha viSama bhI haiM evaM sama bhI haiN| isIliye unhoMne vizeSaNapUrvaka samasta arthoM kA kathana kiyA, jaise-niravadya dAna, niravadya dayA Adi / yadi aisA na ho to nizcaya aura vyavahAra tathA loka aura lokottara kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| 102. uttIrNakAJcananimaM sphuTamUrdhvamauli, zailottamaM praguNaratnagaNaprakANDam / ' UdhvaMdamaM sthirataraM ca sudarzanAkhyaM, yaM sathitA iva sadA vibudhAH sumeram // jaise meruparvata vizuddha kaMcanamaya, UMce zikharoM vAlA, parvatoM meM uttama, ratnadhArakoM meM zreSTha, atyaMta UMcA, sthira, sudarzana nAma se prasiddha tathA devatAoM dvArA Asevita hai, vaise hI AcArya bhikSu bhI kaMcana kI bhAMti nirmala, apane gaurava se UMce tathA nizcala, sudarzana-sundara aura tAtvika darzana kA pratipAdana karane vAle aura vibudha-vidvAnoM dvArA Asevita haiN| 1. nizcayavyavahArayoH kAryayoH / 2. prakANDam-zreSTha (abhi0 677)

Page #50
myArahavAM sarva 103. yenoddhRtaM jinamataM kumatAndhakArAta, kluptA nayena vinayena punaH pratiSThA / unmUlitA zithilatA vatinAM prayogAt, prasphoritA jinamatAGkitavaijayantI / / ___ 'unhoMne kudarzana rUpa andhakAra se jinamata kA uddhAra kara nyAya evaM vinaya se punaH prabhu ke mArga kI pratiSThA kI hai| unhoMne zuddha prayogoM se muniyoM meM vyApta zithilatA kA unmUlana kara jinamata se cihnita dhvaja.ko phaharAyA hai|' 104. yarlokaraJjanakRte na kRtaH prayatno, no raassttrraajyksmaajmtaarthniity| no nAmakotipadataihikaRddhisiddha, bhraSTaH pradarzanasamanvayahetave no|| 'unhoMne lokaraJjana ke lie koI bhI prayatna nahIM kiyA, na rASTrarAjya-samAja evaM arthanIti ke lie hI kucha kiyA, na nAma, kIrti, pada tathA aihika Rddhi-siddhi ke lie kucha kiyA aura na bhraSTAcAriyoM ke sAtha darzana ke samanvaya kA hI prayatna kiyaa|' 105. karturyato'ghamihakArayitustathA'nu mantustatastrikaraNatrikayogarUpA / sAkSAt parIkSitumiyaM sadasanna bhAvAn saMsthApitA sphuTatarA kaSapaTTikaiva // 'unhoMne manuSyoM ke sad-asad bhAvoM kI parIkSA ke lie eka spaSTa kasauTI sthApita kii| unhoMne kahA-hiMsA Adi karane vAle ko pApabaMdha hotA hai to hiMsA Adi karAne vAle tathA usakA anumodana karane vAle ke bhI pApabaMdha hogaa| yaha trikaraNa-triyogarUpa kaSopala hai|' 106. candrAya cAracalacaJcucayo yathaiva, yaccakravAkanicayo ravaye'nvavAyaH / dhArAdharAya calacAtakacakracittaM, yasmai pratIkSaNaparaM trijagat tathA''sIt // 'he amAtya mahodaya ! jaise caJcala cakave candramA ke lie evaM cakravAla samUha sUrya ke lie tathA cAtaka megha kI dhArA ke lie lAlAyita rahate haiM vaise hI AcArya bhikSu ke lie tIna loka ke prANiyoM kA citta pratikSaNa lAlAyita rahatA hai / '

Page #51
bhobhikSamahAkAvya 107. yasmAd babhUva niravadayApradhArA, hamAcalAt tridazarzavalinIva vizva / yasmAt punaH prakaTitaH pramAprabhAvaH, sUryAd yathA dizi dizi prasaraprakAzaH // . ...... "inase isa saMsAra meM niravadya dayA kI dhArA vaise hI pravAhita huI jaise himavat parvata se gaMgA aura punaH prabhu vANI kA vaise hI udyota huA jaise sUrya se pratyeka dizA meM prasata hone vAle prakAza kA udyota / ' 108. yasya pratApapurataH kumatAH praNaSTA, mArtaNDamaNDalamukhAdiva dhUrtaghUkAH / praunmAdivAdinivahAH prapalAyamAnA, vanyA yathA mRgamukhA nakharAyudhAnAt // .: 'unake pratApa ke sanmukha kudarzana vaise hI naSTa ho gaye jaise sUrya ke sanmukha dhUrta ghUka tathA unake unmatta bAdIgaNa bhI inake nAma-zravaNa se mAno vaise hI palAyana kara gae jaise siMha se vnmRg|' 109. zraddhAlutA jinagirAM gurugotamIyA, vRttiH kriyAsvabhirucirgurugotamIyA / zrotRtvapAlanavidhA gurugotamIyA, bodhitvabhaktirapi nistulagotamIyA // / 'jinavacana ke prati zraddhAlutA, kriyA-samyak AcaraNa kI vRtti evaM abhiruci, arhat vANI kA zravaNa aura pAlana tathA bodhi ke prati bhakti-ye sAro kriyAeM AcArya bhikSa meM guru gautama gaNadhara ke sadRza haiN|' 110. vakSasthalaM sadatizAyiparAkramAptaM, vIreNa vismRtamiti prathane na bhiitH| nyAyasya yasya paramAvadhirIkSaNIyo, nyAyo hi jIvanadhanaM mahatAM mahattvam // 'unakA vakSasthala atizaya parAkramazAlI thA, isalie unhoMne yaha kahane meM bhaya nahIM rakhA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra (chadmastha avasthA meM) eka bAra cUkA gae the| yaha unake nyAya kI parAkASThA hai| mahApuruSoM kA jIvanadhana aura mahatva nyAya hI to hai|'

Page #52
gyArahavAM sarya 25 111. putrI na putra iva saMzayavaJcanAkRd, ghaMTAmaNiprabhadaladvayagA'sphuTA ca / svasvapratISThavitayAzayapoSikA no, bhASA lipiH pratikRtiH sthitirahita, yasya / 'AcArya bhikSu kI bhASA, lipi, pratikRti tathA sthiti atyanta spaSTa hai| unakI bhASA 'putrI na putra' jaisI saMzayAtmaka tathA vaMcanApUrNa, 'ghaMTAmaNi' nyAya ke samAna idhara-udhara jAne vAlI tathA asphuTa aura apane-apane pratiSThita asatya vicAroM kA poSaNa karane vAlI nahIM hai|' 112. dhairyaprazAMtimatizaktivibhUtibhAji, yasmin jinendrvcnaamRtsaarsaarH| ApAdakaNThaparipUrNabhRto viraktibhaktyAdibhiH saha yathA gaganapradezAH // 've mahApuruSa dhairya, zAMti, mati, zakti aura vibhUti ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiN| unameM jinendra vacanoM ke amRta kA sAra saMgRhIta hai / ve virakti aura bhakti se ApAdakaMTha vaise hI bhare paDe haiM jaise brahmAMDa meM AkAza pradeza / ' 113. mArga vyanakti niravadyamivAMzumAlI, svAsUnivA'khilaparAGgavato na hanti / yo nispRho jagati siddha ivAtizuddho, buddho'tibuddha iva bodhitbuddhbuddhH|| 'jaise sUrya mArga dikhAtA hai vaise hI ve guru niravadya dharma kA mArga dikhalAne vAle haiM evaM apane prANoM ke samAna samasta prANoM ko jAnate hue ve kisI kI hisA nahIM karate / ve jagata meM siddhoM kI bhAMti nispRha evaM atyaMta pavitra tathA viziSTa jJAnI evaM prabuddha vyaktiyoM ko bhI bodha dene vAle haiN|' 114. sarvA'sumatsu bhagavAniva tulyadarzI, saGga kusaGgamiva yastyajati prshaaNtH| yaH potavattarati tArayate parAMzca, yo'rhagirAM pravadate gaNabhUdvadeva // 've bhagavAna kI taraha prANImAtra para samadRSTi rakhane vAle, prazAMtacitta se saMsAra ke mohamaya saMga ko kusaMga kI bhAMti tyAgane vAle, pota kI . taraha tairane-tairAne vAle tathA gaNadhara kI taraha arhad vANI kA kathana karane vAle haiN|'

Page #53
gyArahavAM sarga 27 'anAdi kAla meM saMsAra mArga ke bhramaNa se utpanna hone vAlA evaM samasta mohagrasta manuSyoM ko jyAmohita karane vAlA saMsarga doSa AcArya bhikSu se bhayabhIta hokara vaise hI naSTa ho gayA jaise garur3a se bhayabhIta hokara nAgarAja / ' 120. AptoktizANollikhitAMtarAle, saGkrAntavairAgyaniruddhadeze / svAntAtmavarsa prativimbito na, niraGgato yatra kimaGgajena // 'Agama ke zANa para jisakA madhyabhAga ujjvala ho gayA hai tathA jisameM saMkrAMta vairAgya se avaruddha ho gae haiM jisake samasta pradeza, aise AtmarUpa Adarza meM anaMga hone ke kAraNa kAmadeva apanA pratibimba usameM DAla na skaa|' 121. niSkAsya bAhye nijacittasaudhAnihanyamAnaM svamavezya yena / nyasyatrivAnyAGgimanomadhye, viveza rAgo vivazAzayo hi|| 'AcArya bhikSu ne apane cittarUpa saudha se rAga ko bAhira nikAla kara usakA unmUlana karanA cAhA, taba apanA nAza dekhakara rAga vivaza hotA huA vahAM se bhAgakara mAnoM janetara darzanoM ke abhimata aNu rUpa mAnasa meM praveza kara gyaa|' 122. azoSitenApagatiH svapuNyaruSNoSmaNe vodakapaGkapaGktiH / atyakami dAga bhavapaddhatizca, vyomAvalIvAmbujabAndhavena // 'AcArya bhikSu ne apane tapobala se kugatiyoM ke srota ko vaise hI sukhA DAlA jaise sUrya pAnI evaM kardama ko sukhA detA hai aura bhava paramparA ko ve vaise hI lAMgha gaye jaise AkAza ko sUrya lAMgha jAtA hai|' 123. vAcaMyamasya prazamAbhidhAnapaJcAnanollAsimanodarISu / svanAzadarzIva na kopakumbhI, praveSTumIzo'caturasthito'taH // unake prazAMtarUpa siMha se ullasita mAnasa-guphA se apanA nAza dekhakara mAno krodharUpa hAthI to praveza hI nahIM kara pAyA / vaha ajJAniyoM kI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| 124. garvopyagarva gamito hi tena, jetuM punastaM tamarAtimicchaH / sAhAyyakaM kiM pracikIrSureSa, naktaM divA sevati satrilokIm // 1. uSNena uSmaNA-vASpena /

Page #54
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 'unhoMne ahaMkAra ko anahaMkAra meM badala diyA isalie punaH muni bhikSu 'pura vijaya prApta karane ke lie vaha ahaMkAra unake zatruoM kA icchuka bana gayA aura apanI sahAyatA ke hetu rAta-dina tIna lokoM kI sevA karane 'lgaa|' 125. mavairiNIyaM tviti mAryamANA, yenAzritA zambaranAmadatyam / tatopyado bhItivazAt praNazya, trailokyaloke bhramatIva mAyA // 'yaha mAyA merI vairiNI hai-aisA vicAra kara mAyA kA unmUlana karanA cAhA / mAyA ne bhAgakara zAMbara daitya kA Azraya liyaa| kintu vahAM para bhI bhikSu ke bhaya se nirbhIka nahIM banI isIlie to vahAM se palAyana kara vaha mAyA tInoM lokoM meM bhramaNa kara rahI hai|' 126. santoSasindhAviva ki nimagnaH, pluSTo'sya shuklprnnidhaanvhnau| karIva ki vRttamRgAriNA''dhi, lobho ma cet kiM nayanaralakSyaH / / kyA unakA lobha saMtoSarUpI siMdhu meM nimagna ho gayA ? kyA vaha nirmala dhyAnarUpa agni meM bhasmasAt ho gayA ? jaise siMha hAthI kA bhakSaNa kara letA hai kyA vaise hI unake cAritrarUpa siMha ne lobha kA bhakSaNa kara DAlA ! aisA nahIM hai to vaha lobha Aja unameM dRSTigocara kyoM nahIM hotA? 127. ciccheda tRSNAM virateH kRpANyA, yo bhikSubhikSumRgajAlikAvat / lebhetikaSTaM hiraNarivA'syAM, bhavaM vanaM martya gaNamadbhiH // 'jaise mRga mRgajAlikA meM phaMsakara kaSTa ko prApta hote haiM, vaise hI saMsArI prANI bhavarUpa vana meM tRSNA rUpa mRgajAlikA meM phaMsakara kaSTa ko prApta hote haiM / aisI tRSNA rUpa mRgajAlikA ko bhikSu ne virati rUpa kRpANa se cheda DAlA hai|' 128. sadA zaraNyaH parameziteva, nirAzrayANAM zaraNacyutAM yaH / dhatte ca mainyaM na kadApyamaivyaM, pUSeva snnystsmstdossH|| mahAmuni nirAzrita evaM zaraNa vikala vyaktiyoM ke lie paramezvara kI bhAMti zaraNadAtA, sadA zatrubhAva se zUnya hokara sabake sAtha maMtrI rakhane vAle tathA samasta doSoM se zUnya sUrya kI bhAMti prakAzavAn haiN| 129. yo bodhabIjaM dadate'GgabhAjAM, nidhi pitevottamanandanAnAm / siddhaH svasiddhi sunRNAM vinItAntevAsinAM vA gururuccatattvam //

Page #55
gyArahavAM sarga 'jaise pitA apane zreSTha putra ko nidhi detA hai, jaise siddha puruSa yogya vyakti ko apanI siddhi detA hai, jaise guru apane vinIta antevAsI ziSya ko viziSTabodha detA hai, vaise hI he sacitra mahodaya ! ye hamAre guru bhavyaprANiyoM ko bodhibIja dete haiM / ' paJcAzravAmbhodharavAripaGke / bhavAdhvani bhrAMtimatAM zivasyA''khyAtA pathaM yaH svayamadhvavedI // 130. mohAndhakArasmayazailadurge, 29. 've svayaM mokSa-mArga ke vettA haiM, isIlie mohAndhakAra se niviDa evaM ahaMkAra rUpa zailoM se durgama tathA pAMca AsravarUpa rUpa meghoM ke pAnI se paGkila saMsAra - mArga meM bhaTakane vAle prANiyoM ko mokSa kA mArga batalAne vAle haiM / ' 131. kSamAdharasyA'sya padaM sahArtha, kva cApyalabhyaM pravilokya zeSaH / kSamAdharAdanyapadaM praNetuM, pArzvaprabhuM zIlati pAdalagnaH // 'ina mahAmuni ko alabhya evaM arthAnvita kSamAdhara pada se vibhUSita dekhakara baha zeSanAga apane 'kSamAdhara' nAma se bhinna pada prApta karane ke lie mAno pArzvaprabhu ke caraNoM kI sevA meM raha rahA hai / ' 132. gambhIrimANaM dadhatA hi yena, jitombudhivraDamavApya citte / kimantarIpAdhinivAsa vAsAt, svayaM pravAsIva vibhUya yAtaH // 'ina mahAmuni ne apanI gambhIratA se svayambhuramaNa samudra ko bhI jIta liyA / isalie kyA vaha mana hI mana lajjita hotA huA svayaM samasta dvIpoM aura samudroM se pare jA pravAsI kI bhAMti basa gayA ? nijena yena / 133. mahAmahimnA dhRtidhUryatAbhiH, sujAtarUpeNa tiraskRto devagiristrapAbhirjaDatvametyA'capalaH sthitaH kim // 'inhoMne apanI mahAv mahimA, dhRti, bhAravahana karane kI kSamatA tathA sundara rUpa se meru ko bhI tiraskRta kara diyA / isIlie vaha (meru) lajjita - sA hotA huA jar3atA ko dhAraNa kara, capalatA kA tyAga kara, sthira aura sIdhA khar3A hai / ' 134. bAhyaM tamo hanti kilaikabhAge, kSetraM mitaM dyotayate'stameti / kathaM ravIndU svata uttamena tenaiva tulyau guNinA bhavetAm // 'parimita kSetra meM prakAza karane vAle ye sUrya aura candramA kevala bAhya aMdhakAra kA hI nAza karate haiM tathA svayaM asta bhI hote haiM / ye sUrya aura candramA una uttama munirAja ke tulya kaMse ho sakate haiM ? "

Page #56
zrImilamahAkAvyam 135. cikIrSayA yasya giraM prakRtyA, sudhAM svakIyAM gRhItA samIkya / zokAt payodhiH patito dharityAmumipraghoSairiva rokdIti // 'jinakI vANI ko amRtamaya banAne ke lie prakRti ne samudra kA sArA amRta grahaNa kara liyA ho aisA pratIta hotA hai, isIlie pRthvI para par3A huA samudra taraMgoM ke ghoSa se ro rahA hai|' 136. dhanyAsta evAGgamRtaH sapuNyAH, phalepahirmaya'bhavo hi teSAm / yaiH pIyate tasya vacomRtaM sajjyotsnApriyoriva zAradendoH // 've hI manuSya puNyavAna evaM dhanya haiM, tathA unakA jIvana hI saphala hai jo una mahAmuni ke vacanAmRta kA pAna karane ke lie vaise hI lAlAyita rahate haiM jaise zarad Rtu ke candramA kA amRtapAna karane ke lie cakora / ' 137. dRzyo na dRgabhyAmatithiH zrutAbhyAmasmAbhirIgana paraH prniitH| , ___ mantrin ! vidhAnamaho vidhAyA'dhyAropi satsaudhazirodhyanaH kim // 'he maMtrI mahodaya ! aisA bhAgyavAn koI dUsarA puruSa hamane na to AMkhoM se dekhA hai aura na kAnoM se sunA hai / vidhAtA ne aise puruSa kA nirmANa kara mAno satsaudha ke zikhara para dhvajAropaNa hI kara diyA ho|' 138. romAJcitAGgaH sacivaH praNIya, teSAM ca vAcaM nijakarNapeyam / . utkaNThito'jAyata tavratIn, draSTuM prasiddhipradadevavat sH|| una vicakSaNa zrAvakoM ke romAJcita karane vAle vacanoM kA zravaNa kara maMtrI pramudita ho uThe evaM una mahAmuni ke darzana ke lie vaise hI utsuka ho gaye jaise koI bhakta apane iSTadeva ke darzana lie utkaMThita ho jAtA hai| 139. jAtyA ca siGghI sacivastato'bhUd, hRSTo vasantAdiva snnikunyjH| punastadAnIM manasA'nvayuGkte, santo bhavantaH katisaMkhyakA vA // siMghI jAti ke ve saciva zrAvakoM ke vacanoM se vaise hI praphullita ho uThe jaise vasanta se nandana nikuJja / phira unhoMne una zrAvakoM se pUchA'Apa ke guru ke sAtha kitane santa haiM aura Apa zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA kitanI 140. trayodazazrImunayo vayaM ca, trayodazeti shrutpaarshvvrtii| kazcit vipazcit kavireka utko, bhAvAtirekAt kathayAJcakAra // 'he mantri mahodaya ! isa samaya hamAre teraha saMta haiM evaM hama bhI teraha . hI haiN|' aisA sunakara samIpavartI kisI eka vidvAna kavi ne bhAvAtireka se eka dohA khaa|

Page #57
gyArahavAM sarga 141. naisargikodgArarasAt paraM kimekaM hi vAkyaM bhuvanaM vyanakti / dezIyabhASAracitasya tasya, vyanajmi bhAvaM prakRtArthavANyA // hRdaya se nikale huye naisargika udgAra rasa se pare koI utkRSTa rasa nahIM hotA / eka hI naisargika vAkya saMsAra ko prakAzita kara detA hai| usa kavi ke naisargika vAkya ko maiM saMskRta vANI meM prakAzita karatA huuN| , 142. AtmAtmakolAhalamAkaleranAtmAtmikaM tanmatamastu kintu / zRNvantu sAkSAdimake hi terApanthIti tattvaM nagarasya lokaaH|| jo apane-apane mataM bAMdhate haiM, ve apane liye hI haiM kintu unameM Atma-zuddhi nahIM ho sktii| isalie he ! nAgariko ! yaha terApantha hI tanta 143. etan nimittaM prakaTaM hi terApanthIti nAmnaH prathitaM pRthivyAm / tatazca ye ye gurubhikSubhikSumatAnugAsterahapanthinaste // isI nimitta se yaha saMsAra meM 'terApantha' ke nAma se prasiddha huA aura jo AcArya bhikSu ke anuyAyI hue ve terApanthI kahalAne lge| 144. medasvipATe nivasaMstadAnI, saMzrutya bhikSurmamude manontaH / aho prabho ! hyeSa tavaiva panyA, ityaryavaMsterahapanthinAma // .. usa samaya mahAmuni bhikSu mevAr3a pradeza meM the| "terApantha" nAma sunakara ve mana hI mana pramudita ho utthe| ve taba paTTa se nIce utara baddhAJjali hokara bole-'he prabho ! yaha tumhArA hI pantha hai|' yaha terApaMtha nAma arthavAn hai| 145. ahaM tu te satpathi puSTapAntho, yAvanna kuryA zivasAdhyasiddhim / . . zrAnto bhaviSyAmi na nirNayo me, sAphalyasaudhAzrayaNAzrayI stAt // 'prabho ! maiM to tumhAre satpatha kA dRr3ha pathika huuN| merA lakSya hai mokSaprApti / jaba taka maiM apane lakSya kI prApti nahIM kara laMgA, taba taka maiM vizrAnta nahIM houuNgaa| merA yaha nirNaya saphalatA ke saudha kA AzrayI bate arthAt pUrNa saphala ho| 146. iryAdipaJcAkhilasatsamityA, triguptiyuktyorumahAvratAni / tribhizca yogaH karaNaravedyaH, sa eva vA terhpuurvpnthiiH|| 1. usa kavi ne rAjasthAnI bhASA meM yaha dohA kahA Apa Aparo gilo kare, Apa Aparo pantha / suNajo re zahara rA lokAM, o terApanthI taMta // . ... .

Page #58
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam terahapanthI vaha hotA hai jo IryA samiti Adi pAMca samitiyoM, manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoM tathA pAMca mahAvratoM (5+3+5) kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pAlana karatA hai| 147. trilokakAlAntaravartamAnaH, sa eva bhikSuH zramaNo mumukSuH / sa eva terAdimapUrvapanthIrvandyo'bhinandyaH sa ca bhUrbhuvaH svaH // tInoM hI loka evaM tInoM hI kAla meM uparokta niyamoM ko jo pAlane vAle haiM ve hI sacce bhikSu, zramaNa evaM mumukSu haiM / ve hI terApanthI haiM aura ve hI tIna loka dvArA vandanIya aura pUjanIya haiM / 148. na veSamAtrAnna niyogimAtrAnna nAmamAtrAnna ca cinhamAtrAt / tat lakSaNIMnataro na sAdhuH, sevyo na sttrhpuurvpnthiiH|| na vezamAtra se, na adhikAramAtra se, na nAmamAtra se aura na cihnaliMgamAtra se koI sAdhu hotA hai / jo uparokta lakSaNoM se rahita hai, vaha sAdhu nahIM hotA, vaha upAsanIya nahIM hotA aura vaha terApanthI muni bhI nahIM hotaa| 149. itthaM vitene svamatasya nAma, guNena niSpannamatIvasArtham // vyakteH samUhairmatasAmyato vA, syAt sampradAyaH kramato gurUNAm // unhoMne apane mata kA guNaniSpanna evaM sArthaka nAmakaraNa kiyaa| samAna vicAroM vAle vyaktiyoM kA samUha hI guru-paramparA se sampradAya kahalAtA 150. upadravANAM bahubhiH prakAraH, prAvaNanivAse prathame'vatIrNe / anyepi santo militA mithaste, carcA'vaziSTA calitA tadAnIm // AcArya bhikSu kA vividha prakAra ke upadravoM ke sAtha-sAtha saphalatA garbhita yaha prathama cAturmAsa pUrNa hone ke bAda, jo anyatra cAturmAsa karane vAle saMta the ve saba ekatrita hue aura jo avaziSTa tAttvika bola the, unakI carcAeM cliiN| 151. yeSAM mataM no militaM ca te te, bahiSkRtA bhikSumunIzvareNa / mataM kilakatvamanekatAM ca, kuryAt kSaNAt sAdRgasAdRzAbhyAm // jina saMtoM ke vicAra nahIM mile, mahAmuni ne unako samUha se vilaga kara diyaa| samAna yA asamAna vicAra hI ekatA aura anekatA ko saMpAdita karate haiN|

Page #59
ekAdazaH sargaH 33 152. SaTsthAnatAsparzanapAlanAyAM, zraddhA kathA kintu samA hi yatra / tatraiva zakyeta samAnabhAvastatonyathA sarvaviDambanA ca // siddhAMta meM saMyama kI pAlanA tathA sparzanA 'SaTsthAnapatitA' batalAI gaI hai| parantu zraddhAna evaM prarUpaNA to sadRza hI honI caahie| jahAM zraddhAna evaM prarUpaNA samAna hai, vahIM mataikya ho sakatA hai| anyathA kevala viDaMbanAmAtra hI hotI hai| 153. kecittadA kepi kadApi pazcAt, trayodazAt saptavinirgatAzca / SaT saMsthitAH zrImunimArImAlAdayo mhaanndvidhuutdossaaH|| aise una teraha saMtoM meM se kucha usI samaya aura kucha bAda meM isa prakAra sAta saMta vilaga ho ge| taba mahAnanda ko utpanna karane vAle evaM doSoM se rahita zrI bhArImAlajI Adi chaha saMta sAtha raha gae / una saMtoM ke nAma Age batAye jAte haiN| 154. zrIbhikSabhikSuH sthirapAlajIzca, zrImatphatecandramunivinItaH / vAcaMyama: TokarajImaharSirmahAguNI zrIharanAthajIzca // 155. zrIbhArimAlo gaNabhAravAhI, caite hi SaT sadguNagauramuktAH / mAlAnubaddhA iva sAdhu yAvajjIvaM sthitAH svAmibhirekadaiva // (yugmam) 1. AcArya bhikSu 2. munizrI sthirapAlajI 3. vinIta munizrI phatehacandajI 4. munizrI TokarajI 5 munizrI haranAthajI 6. munizrI bhAramalajI -ye chahoM saMta mAlA meM Abaddha sadguNa kI zuddha muktAoM ke samAna yAvajjIvana AcArya bhikSu ke sAtha ekameka hokara rahe / zrInAbheyajinendrakAramarod dharmapratiSThA punar, yaH satyagrahaNAgrahI sahanayarAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tatsiddhAntaratena cAharacite zrInatyamalarSiNA, zrImadbhikSumunIzvarasya carite srgo'ymekaadshH|| zrInathamallaSiNA viracite zrIbhikSumahAkAvye kelavAnagarasyAM aMdherImoryA cAturmAsikapravAse yakSasya sAkSAtkAraH, jodhapuranagare saMghasya terApaMthanAmakaraNamityetat pratipAdakaH ekAdazaH srgH| 1. ekadA (avyaya)-sAtha hI sAtha /

Page #60

Page #61
bArahavAM sarga pratipAdya : apane svIkRta mArga para AcArya bhikSu kA aDigarUpa se calanA tathA AcArya raghunAthajI dvArA samaya-samaya para vividha avarodha paidA karanA / zloka : 47 chanda : bhujaGgaprayAta /

Page #62
varNyam AcArya bhikSu navIna dIkSA grahaNa kara apane sAthI muniyoM ke sAtha sAdhanA karate hue viharaNa kara rahe the / dhIre-dhIre khyAti bddhii| AcArya raghunAthajI ne taba apanA virodha aura tIvra kara DAlA aura apane bhaktoM se kahA-'sabako sajaga rahanA hai aura yaha prayatna karanA hai ki bhokhana ke paira kahIM bhI jama na pAe / isake upakrama kA samUla uccheda hI zreyaskara hai / ' ina bahuvidha ghora upasargoM meM bhI AcArya bhikSu sInA tAnakara aDiga rahe aura satya ko jyoti ko prajvalita rakhate hue Age bar3hate rhe|

Page #63
dvAdazaH sargaH 1. atho varSamAnAgamoktaM vizuddhaM, vRSa vizvavizvakavizvAsapAtram / samuddIpituM dIpatulyo'vikArI, saceSTo yatheSTaM munIzo vihArI // . aba sampUrNa vizva ke vizvAsa pAtra bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita vizuddha dharma ko uddIpta karane ke lie dIpatulya tathA avikArI AcArya bhikSu prayatnazIla hue aura icchAnusAra viharaNa karane lge| 2. asatyaM tvaniSTaM sphuTa sanniveSTa, yatante jagatyAM janAH pakSapAtAt / - ahantvekasatyaM jinoktaM vivektuM, yate kiM na nirmIkavRttinirIhaH // unhoMne socA-'isa saMsAra meM spaSTa jhUTha ko bhI saca siddha karane ke lie pakSapAta se grasta manuSya kitanI ceSTAeM karatA hai, to maiM nirbhIka evaM nispRhavRtti se jinabhagavAna ke satya vacanoM kA prasAra karane ke liye kyoM na ceSTA karUM?' 3. yathAbhirakSAkRte prANapujo, yadA pretyayAtrI tadA kRtyakRtyaH / mano jainapakSakadakSaM vilakSaM, niroddhaM na zeke na zaGkeca kssttH|| 'yadi yathArthatA kI rakSA ke liye mere prANa bhI cale jAyeM to maiM kRtakRtya ho jAUMgA / maiM vItarAga prabhu ke hI mata meM saMlagna isa mana ko roka nahIM sktaa| maiM kaSToM se bhaya bhI nahIM khaataa| 4. nija saMyamIyaM navaM jIvanIyaM, nivoDhuM mudA mukhyarUpeNa nityam / samurtumAhantyamAtmIyazaktyA, samutthApayAmAsa pAdau suvRttau // aisA vicAra kara apane navIna saMyama jIvana kA nirvAha karate hue AcArya bhikSu ne apanI Atmazakti se arihanta prabhu ke mArga kA samuddhAra karane ke lie apane kadama uThAye / 5. imAM khyAtimAkarNya varNyavaktro, mahAzokasindhau nimagno raghuzca / madIyo hi gaccho na gacchedvinAzaM, madIyA pratiSThA'pi no niSThitA syAt / unakI khyAti ko sunakara AcArya raghunAthajI DAvAMDola ho uThe evaM zokasiMdhu meM nimagna ho gaye / ve aisA ciMtana karane lage-kahIM merA gaccha naSTa na ho jAe tathA merI pratiSThA samApta na ho jaae|

Page #64
38 zrImahAkAvyam 6. upadrotumAbaddhakakSo babhUva yathA dAvavanhiH praphullaM nikuJjam / janAn mugdhabhAvAn kSipe cakravAle, yathA lubdhakaH pAzamadhye mRgAdIn // jaise vikasita nikuMja ko dAvAnala naSTa-bhraSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI AcArya bhikSu ko saMkaTagrasta karane ke lie raghunAthajI ne kamara kasalI aura sAmAnya tathA bhole-bhAle logoM ko apane vAkjAla meM vaise hI phaMsAne lage jaise zikArI apane jAlapAza meM mRgoM ko phaMsAtA hai / 7. gurudrohavidrohakArI vikArI, dayAvAnanAzI vinAzI kriyANAM nikArI pracArI mRSAmAnyatAyAH / nivAsI nikete ca nAryAviyukte // taba AcArya raghunAthajI logoM ko kahane lage- 'yaha bhikSu gurudrohI, vidrohI, vikArI tathA tiraskRta hai aura viruddha prarUpaNA karane vAlA hai / yaha dayA dAna kA evaM kriyA kA vinAza karane vAlA tathA strI-saMsakta vAsasthAna meM rahane vAlA hai / ' 8. ayaM nindako nindanIyo nitAntaM, mahAninhavAnAM mahAninhavo'yam / samagreSu kAryeSu puNyAtmakeSu, mudA ghoSayettatra pApaM hi pApam // 'yaha niMdaka hai, niMdanIya hai tathA mahAnihnavoM meM bhI mahAnihnava hai / yaha samasta puNya kAryoM meM spaSTa pApa kI ghoSaNA karatA huA harSita hotA hai / ' 9. to mAraNe sarvamAnyaM pramANaM, mudA rakSaNe dharma evAGgabhAjAm / parantvasya rAgAdibhAvairamAre vane cApi pApAni sarvANi vA syuH // prANiyoM ko mArane meM pApa hai tathA unakI rakSA karane meM dharma hI hai, yaha sarvamAnya siddhAMta hai / parantu bhikSu kI mAnyatA hai ki rAga Adi bhAvoM se prANiyoM ke avadha yA rakSaNa meM sabhI pApa -aThAraha hI pApoM kA Asevana hotA hai / 10. kiyajjJAnamasmastathApyevabhikSuryadAbhikhyayA yaH ziro muNDito'bhUt / zriyA varddhamAnaM dhiyA varddhamAnaM, tamevAha vismArakaM vaM vimAnam // he logo ! isa bhikhaNa meM hai hI kitanA jJAna ! phira bhI isane jina ke nAma para zira muMDAyA hai, una mahAn atizaya ke dhAraka evaM sadA zrI aura buddhi se vardhamAna bhagavAna vardhamAna mahAvIra ko bhI kisI pramANa ke binA hI cUkA ( cUkanevAlA) batAyA hai / 1. tamaH - pApa (kalmaSaM bRjinaM tamaH - abhi0 6 / 17 ) / 2. amAre - avadhe /

Page #65
dvAdazaH sargaH 11. prabhUNAM na mAnaM manAga yo'bhirakSet, kathaM mAM guruM so'bhimanyeta maanii| tato mAM tyajet tatra kA nAma cintA, bhavanirguradarzanIyopi nA'yam // jisane bhagavAna kA tanika bhI mAna nahIM rakhA yaha mAnI mujhe guru ke rUpa meM kaise mAna sakatA hai ? isalie yaha mujhe chor3a de to isameM kaunasI ciMtA hai ? ataH yaha nigurA hai aura dekhane yogya bhI nahIM hai| 12. abuDhaM guraM yo'tizaithilyacAraM, svayaM projAya paarthkymnggiickaar|.. tathApIha niSkAsitoyaM mayeti, nivaprauDha'darzI ca mithyAbhiyogaH // svAmIjI ne svayaM guru ko abuddha tathA ati zithilAcArI samajha kara chor3A thA, phira bhI AcArya raghunAthajI apanA bar3appana tathA dakSatA dikhAne ke liye mithyA abhiyogoM dvArA aisA kahane lage- 'maiMne isako gaccha se nikAlA hai|' 13. nijAtAkhilAdhipatvIva vakti, madAjJAbahistvAd sa bhikSuna bhikSuH / ato nAbhivandhaH satAM nAbhinandhastiraskArayogyo bahiSkArayogyaH / 14. na sevyaH sphuTAmavyajantoriveSa, na mAnyo na gaNyo na varNyaH kadApi / na dAnaM na mAnaM na hi sthAnamasmai, pradeyaM na cAhArapAnIyamasmai // (yugmam) mAno sAdhutva kA Adhipatya apane hAthoM meM hI le liyA ho, isa prakAra AcArya raghu ne logo se kahA-'yaha bhikhana merI AjJA ke bAhara hone se sAdhu nahIM hai, vandanIya-pUjanIya bhI nahIM hai, parantu tiraskAra evaM bahiSkAra ke yogya hai|' _ 'isa bhikSu ko abhavya kI taraha mAnakara isakI na sevA karanI cAhie, na svIkAra karanA cAhie, na mAna denA cAhie na sthAna aura AhAra-pAnI denA caahie|' 15. striyaH prAyazondhAnukArAya sajjA, bhaveyustatastA bahu hastayitvA / avazyAnnarAMstAbhirAdhAya vazyAn, kRtaH svAmini veSabhAvaprasAraH // prAyazaH striyAM andhabhakti meM bahane vAlI hotI haiM, ataH aneka striyoM ko apane pakSa meM kara evaM jo puruSa ucchaMkhala the unako apane vaza meM kara AcArya raghunAthajI ne svAmIjI ke prati pracura dveSa phailaayaa| 1. prauDhaH-baDappana, dakSatA (pravRddhamedhitaM prauDhaM-abhi0 6131 tathA prauDhastu pragalbha:-abhi0 37) /

Page #66
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 16. gurordRSTipazyavivekAndhabhaktaH, samArabdhamArAt pratiprAmamunam / tadA tIvatInaM mahAraudrarUpaM, mahAtANDavaM tomalaM dveSavRttaH / gurudRSTi kI ArAdhanA karane vAle vivekAndha bhaktoM ne AcArya bhikSu ke prati gAMva-gAMva meM dveSa kA atyanta tIvra, raudra aura ghora tANDava nRtya prAraMbha kara diyaa| 17. tadA ke'pi samprAptavArasya lAmaM, samunnetumutkA nijaakkaamaaH| __nirAumbarenA vRthADambarepAH, prasajjA vRSAndhA mahAviplavet // usa samaya dharmAndha, ADaMbarapriya tathA vRthA ADaMbara meM rasa lene vAle kucheka vyakti avasara kA lAbha uThAne tathA apane prayojana-siddhi ke lie usa mahAn viplava meM bhAga lene ke lie sajjita ho ge| 18. samAgatya kecin maharSeH samIpe, chalaH kauturkazchidragnivihAsaH / purAvaNitAnekavAkyaprapaJcavibhinna vibhinna janAstaM lapanti // AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa kucheka chidrAnveSI vyakti chala-chidra dekhane ke lie, kucheka kutUhalavaza aura kucheka upahAsa karane ke lie Ane lge| ve pUrvokta vAkya prapaMcoM se bhinna-bhinna prakAra se bolane lge| 19. purobhAgi'mukhyo jinendra gurau vA, mahApAtakaM yasya vaktrAvalokAt / jamAlIratAyaM ca gozAlako vA'vatIrNo'vasIyapratibimbavambhAt // AcArya raghunAthajI logoM ko kahate-yaha bhIkhana jinendradeva aura guru meM kevala doSa dekhane vAlA hai / isakA muMha dekhanA bhI mahAn pApa hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki bhIkhana ke rUpa meM mAno jamAlI athavA gozAlaka hI pRthvI para avatarita ho gayA ho| 20. svato dAnadAnaM bahudUramastu, parardIyamAnaM niSeddhaM smutkaaH| tRSAbhiH kSudhAbhiH pariklAntadehaM, samAlokya tAdRg dayAluH prsnnH||.. - ve andhabhakta svAmIjI ko apane hAthoM se svayaM dAna denA to dUra rahA, parantu jo dAna dete the unako niSedha karane ke liye tatpara rahate the / aisI sthiti meM jaba loga svAmIjI ko bhUkha aura pyAsa se khedakhinna dekhate the taba ve tathAkathita dayAlu puruSa bahuta prasanna hote the| 1. purobhAgI-kevala doSa dekhane vAlA (doSakadRk purobhAgI-abhi0 3 / 44) /

Page #67
dvAdazaH sargaH 41 21. pava ca sthAnayogo milet kvApi ko'pi tato dAyakaM pAtayitvA bhramAntaH / vidhAyAzu bAdhyaM praNiSkAzayanti, padAveva no braGgavezAt sayatnAH // svAmIjI ko yadi kahIM zuddha sthAna mila bhI jAtA to ve aMdhabhakta makAna mAlika ko bahakAkara evaM usako sAmAjika baMdhanoM se bAdhyakara jyoM tyoM nikAlane kA prayatna karate the / ve sthAna se hI nahIM, grAma se yA deza se bhI nikAlane ke liye prayatnazIla rahate the / 22. yavaspRzyavadvarjanIyo vizeSAdamuSyAbhiSaGgo lageddoSarekhA / kiyaddakSavakSo'sitAgAragAmI, vinA kAlimAnaM kathaM sthApakaH syAt // dekho ! yaha bhIkhana aspRzya kI taraha vizeSa rUpa se varjanIya hai / isakI saMgati se doSa kI rekhA avazya laga jAtI hai / kyA vicakSaNa se bhI vicakSaNa manuSya kAjala kI koThaDI meM rahakara kahIM kAjala kI rekhA lagAye binA raha sakatA hai ? 23. yadAkhyAnadezaM vrajet kopi vakSastadA saGghatastadbahiSkAra eva / yadA kopi dadyAdapUpaM ca daNDastadekAdazobArasAmAyikAnAm // samAja kA yaha pratibaMdha thA ki yadi koI bhavya prANI bhIkhanajI kA vyAkhyAna sunane jAegA to usakA saMgha se bahiSkAra kara diyA jAegA aura yadi koI bhIkhanajI ko roTI degA to use gyAraha sAmAyika kA daMDa grahaNa karanA par3egA / 24. gRhepyAgatasyAryasya bhikSora pUpapradAnAn munisthAnakeSu / sthitAyA nanAnduzca sAmAyikaM trAg, galet kAcidevaM vadantI zrutA strI / koI strI aisA bhI kahatI ki ghara meM bhikSArtha Ae hue muni bhikSu ko roTI dene se, sthAnaka meM sAmAyika kI ArAdhanA kara rahI merI nanada kI sAmAyika gala jAtI hai, naSTa ho jAtI hai / 25. yadA kopi tasyAnuyAyI prazaMsI, yathArthAnumodI vinodI tavarSam / gato'yaM ca vIto vizIrNottamAGga, iti stutyazabvaistamuccArayanti // yadi koI svAmIjI kA anuyAyI unakI prazaMsA yA yathArtha anumodanA karatA to ve andhabhakta aisA kahate - 'yaha to gayAbItA hai| isakA mastiSka vikRta ho gayA hai / ' ina stutimaya zabdoM se ve usako pukArate the / 26. raNaprAGgaNaM maNDayitvA hyakhaNDaM, janA maMbhu pRSTheSu pRSTheSu nityam / bhramatyeva saMkmezadAnAma zumbhacchazAGkAnu rAhupratimaiH svavargaH //

Page #68
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam - virodhiyoM ne svAmIjI ko mUla se ukhAr3ane ke liye mAno saMgrAma kA morcA hI lagA diyA ho aura unako kleza pahuMcAne ke liye ve apane samUha ke sAtha unake pIche-pIche vaise hI cakkara kATane lage jaise zubhra caMdramA ke pIche 27. sadA jainanAmnA virodha dadhadabhiradhasyAdadhaHsthairna saGga nissedhH| paraM prAyasAmyarSidIpAGgajastanirodho virodho vidheyaH samastaiH // sadA jaina nAma se virodha karane vAle tathA adhama se bhI adhama logoM kI saMgati meM kisI prakAra kI rukAvaTa nahIM thI parantu samatA ke sAdhaka bhIkhanajI kI saMgati koI na kare isa prakAra cAroM ora se nirodha evaM virodha kA hI upadeza calatA thaa| 28. parastAvatI naiva hAniH kadApi, niryAvatI syAttato vArayAmi / nijAgIyarogo yathA prANahArI, tathA netarANAM zarIrAmayo hi // AcArya raghunAthajI kahate-'maiM bhIkhana kI saMgati ke lie isIlie manA kara rahA hUM ki jitanI hAni apane ghara vAloM se hotI hai utanI auroM se nahIM hotI / jaise apane hI zarIra kA roga prANahArI hotA hai dUsaroM ke zarIra kA roga vaisA nahIM hotaa|' 29. janAnnodayeyurjanA yUyameva, tvidaM sampradAyAntare suutrdhaaraaH| . kramau kvApi bhikSorlagatAM na kiJcittathAzrAvakaH sAvadhAnazca bhAvyam // AcArya raghunAthajI apane mukhya zrAvakoM ko prerita karate hue kahate'aho ! zrAvako ! tuma hI isa sampradAya ke sUtradhAra ho / tumheM isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI hai ki bhIkhana ke paira kahIM jamane na paaeN|' / 30. kSamAdAnadAne mRSArUDhirUpaM, tadAdarzamAtrA vilInA niliinaa| taduddezyapUttinirAnandavRndA, yato bhikSubhistAdRzI dussttniitiH|| __usa samaya meM kSamata-kSamApanA kI jo sundara vidhi thI vaha to vyartha rUDhI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara cukI thii| usakA jo nirmala Adarza tathA uddezya thA vaha to kahIM vilIna ho gayA thaa| usakI pAlanA rUDhIgata hotI thii| usameM koI Ananda nahIM thaa| isIlie bhikSu ke prati aisI durnIti baratI jA rahI thii| 31. mahAnAstikAnAM yatheSTaM samAyAM, viruddhAda viruddhAni sambhASaNAni / paraM tasya tasyAnugAnAM ca tavyaM, vacastainaM dIyeta vaktuM prakuTapA //

Page #69
dvAdazaH sargaH , AcArya raghunAthajI kI sabhA meM cAhe mahAnAstikoM kA nAstika viruddha se bhI viruddha bhASaNa bhI kyoM na de de, usakI koI rukAvaTa nahIM thii| parantu svAmIjI ke anuyAyI yadi satya bAta bhI kahate to raghunAthajI apanI bhRkuTi tAnakara unako bolane nahIM dete| 32. pratijJAtabhinnAbhivAdAn samIrya, parAn vandayed yo mRSAsabhyatArthI / vijAte namaskAramAtre pramAdAn, munIndrostadA daNDanIyaH sa tena // ve mRSA sabhyatArthI apane sampradAya se jo bhinna the unako to namaskAra Adi karavAne meM preraNA karate the parantu muni bhikSu ko yadi bhUla se bhI koI namaskAra kara letA to vaha daNDanIya mAnA jAtA thaa| 33. kalaGkAdhirohAstiraskArakArA, aniSTapralApA muneH kaSTakArAH / kaJcit kRtAya kadA vandanAya, mRSA duSkRtaM me tviti vyAharAhi // ve aMdhabhakta muni bhikSu para vRthA kalaGka lagAne vAle, tiraskAra karane vAle, aMTasaMTa bolane vAle aura kaSTa dene vAle hI the / yadi bhUla se svAmIjI ko vandanA kara bhI lete to 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kahakara prAyazcitta lete the| 34. ta evAbhimAnyA samAjAgragaNyA, hitaiSiprasiddhAH sadA zAsanasya / raghoH zlAghanIyAH mukhazrudvilagnAH, pripRcchniiyaashcriikiirtniiyaaH|| aise aMdhabhakta hI samAja meM mAnanIya, mukhya aura zAsana ke prasiddha hitaiSI kahalAne vAle the aura ve hI raghunAthajI dvArA zlAghanIya, muMhalage evaM kAnalage the / ve hI pRcchanIya evaM kIrtanIya the / 35. mune tapArve samAgatya sUrirvabhASe kupAtraM tvadIyo'dyasUnuH / abhUdharmazatrurguroviTa kRtaghno, mahAvighnabhUto mamopakrameSu // taba raghunAthajI muni bhikSu kI mAM ke pAsa Akara bole-'he dIpe ! Aja terA yaha putra kupAtra ho gayA hai / yaha dharma evaM guru kA zatru aura kRtaghna bana rahA hai / yaha mere upakrama meM mahAna vighna upasthita karanevAlA hai|' 36. dadAtyuttaraM spaSTavAnyA tadA sA smRtAvAnanIyA puroktA bhavadgIH / sutaste mahAvIrasiddhAntasAre, mRgArAtinAronuga ti sUktam // taba mAtA dIpAM ne AcArya raghunAthajI ko spaSTa kahA-'guruvarya ! Apa apanI pUrvokta vANI kA smaraNa kreN| Apane kahA thA, terA putra : bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana meM siMha ke samAna guuNjegaa|'

Page #70
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 37. tvaduktyaGgAjAto yathArthaMkavaktA, jinendroditAdhvaprakAzakapujaH / kuzIlAn kuraGgAn kuraGgAn vidhAtuM, saTAbhArasammArasiMhIyanAdI // 'isIliye Apake kathanAnusAra merA putra yathArtha bhASI evaM vItarAga ke mArga meM eka prakAzapuJja hI hai aura kuzIla rUpa mRgoM ko kuraMga-vivarNa banAne ke lipe mAno zira para jaTA bikheratA huA tathA siMhanAda karatA huA siMha hI hai|' 38. ato no kupAtraM supAtraM suto me, kathaM bho ! sshaithilycaaropcaarii| prapA yujyate'tastrapAvaktumIza!, zivAyAstu panthA bhavanto vajantu // isIlie merA putra kupAtra nahIM hai pratyuta supAtra hI hai| Apa dvArA kahe hue uparokta zabda zobhAspada nahIM haiM / vaha zithilAcArI kaise to sakatA hai ? Apa yahAM se pdhaareN| ApakA patha nirvighna ho, maMgalakArI ho| 39. tayA tajitenApi kArya svakIyaM, na muktaM viyuktaM manAga vessbhaajaa| ghRtenAbhiSiktena vaizvAnareNa', parityajyate ki nidAghasvabhAvaH // mAtA dIpAM dvArA tiraskRta hokara bhI AcArya raghunAthajI apane dveSapoSaNa rUpa kArya se mukta nahIM hue| unhoMne apane Apako virodha se alaga nahIM kiyaa| kyA ghRta se siMcita agni apane 'tApa' svabhAva ko chor3a detI hai ? 40. samAkramyamANaM samantAt samastaH, samAlokya sAkSAt purAcAryamityam / manasvI munIndro mahAdhyAtmatejAH, pradIpAGgajAto'pi jaato'tisjjH|| apane pUrva AcArya (raghunAthajI) ko cAroM ora se AkramaNa karate hue dekhakara ve manasvI mahAn adhyAtma teja se yukta dIpAGgaja AcArya bhikSu bhI sajjita ho gye| 41.svamaulau jinAjJAzirastrANatAyI, tanau tttvnisstthaacchsnnaahsaahii| kSamAkhaDgadhArI munibhikSurAjo'bhavan sanmukhino jgnnhaarii|| ___ jagat ke dvandva ko haraNa karane vAle muni bhikSu bhI apane zira para jinAjJArUpa zirastrANa, apane zarIra para tattva niSThArUpa kavaca tathA hAtha meM kSamA rUpa khaDga dhAraNa kara paristhiti ke sAmane DaTakara khaDe ho ge| . 1. vaizvAnaraH--agni (kRzAnuvaizvAnara -abhi0 4 / 164)

Page #71
dvAdazaH sargaH / 45 42. vidhRtvAtmacitte mahAzAntibhAvaM, samo'mitramitre yavA mitrvH| . samAdhI sudhAsArasindhau nimagnaH, samAlocayet sAdhumArga punItam // ve apane citta meM mahAn zAMti ko dhAraNa kara evaM sUrya kI taraha mitraamitra para samabhAva rakhate hue, apane pavitra sAdhutva ko smRti meM rakhate hue, samAdhi rUpa sudhA samudra meM nimagna rahane lge| 43. nahi dveSamArgAccikIrSustayA'haM, vRthA''tmIyakArya kathaM nAzayAmi / samutpannakArye pratIyeta samyak, kSamAzUratA nAnyathA kinyctaabhiH|| svAmIjI ne socA, maiM dveSamArga ko apanAkara apanA prayojana siddha karanA nahIM caahtaa| mujhe vyartha hI AtmaguNoM kA nAza nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki kArya utpanna hone para hI, avasara Ane para hI, kSamAzUratA jAnI jAtI hai, anyathA nhiiN| 44. sadA sAsahiH siMhavRtyopasargAna, munA vAvahirbhAramAtraM mahIvat / paraM cAcalinava satyAdhvanohaM, manAk pApatinoM bubhUSaH kadAcit // maiM nirantara siMhavRtti se upasargoM ko sahana karUMgA tathA gRhIta sAdhubhAra ko pRthvI kI taraha vahana kruuNgaa| maiM satyamArga se kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM hoUMgA, kabhI bhI saMyama mArga se cyuta nahIM houuNgaa| 45. samudghATaya vakSaHsthalaM bhikSubhikSuH, sthito'bhUjjagatyAM samakSe sameSAm / tataH zAsanaM jenameno vimuktaM, samAzAsituM vIravIraH pravRttaH // ve vIra zreSTha mahAmuni apanA sInA tAnakara isa saMsAra ke sAmane khar3e ho gaye aura jaina zAsana ko doSavimukta karane kI dizA meM janatA ko zikSA dene meM pravRtta ho ge| 46. manohatya paJcAbdaparyantamannaM, na nItaM na pItaM kaNehatya nIram / tathApyeSa sadveSabhAjAmadhIzo, vizazrAma nAhantyasatyapracArAt // aise mahAna vidveSa ke yuga meM svAmIjI ko pAMca varSoM taka na paryApta anna hI milA aura na paryApta pAnI hI / phira bhI saMta ziromaNi arihaMta prabhu ke mArga kA niraMtara sahI pracAra karate rahe, kabhI vizrAma nahIM liyaa| 1. mitra:- sUrya (mitro dhvAntArAti...-abhi0 2010)

Page #72
46 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 47. na caikadvayAnhIha kaSTAni kintu, hyanekAni varSANi ghorAjyazevam / tathApyunnato no nato'mAnyasadbhiH, praNaMNamyate taM sadA sAdhuvAdaiH // unhoMne aise mahAn aura ghora kaSToM ko eka, do dina nahIM parantu aneka varSoM taka sahana kiyaa| aise sabhI kaSToM kA sAmanA karate hue bhI ve mahAmuni sadA unnata hI rahe, kabhI zithilAcAriyoM ke sammukha nata nahIM hue / aise mahAn yogIrAja evaM bhAvitAtmA ke prati stutipUrvaka vandanA / zrInAbheyajinendrakAramakaroddharmapratiSThAM punar yaH satyagrahaNAgrahI sahanayairAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tatsiddhAntaratena cAruracite zrInatyamalaSaNA, zrImadbhakSumunIzvarasya carite sargo'jani dvAdazaH // zrImatthamarSiNA viracite zrIbhikSu mahAkAvye virodhajanitagurUpasarga sahananAmA dvAdazaH sargaH

Page #73
terahavAM sarga pratipAdya : jainadharma kI tatkAlIna sthitiyoM kA citraNa, dharmapracAra meM Ane vAle nAnAvidha upasarga, janatA ko mUDhatA se nirAza hokara taponuSThAna meM pravRtta, munidvaya dvArA prabodha, janatA kA AkarSaNa aura terApaMtha kA sthirIkaraNa / .. zloka : 108 / chanda : drutavilambita /

Page #74
varNyam AcArya bhikSu apane sahayogI saMtoM ke sAtha satpatha kA pracAra karane nikale / janatA mUDhatA aura Agraha se grasta thI / satya vicAroM ko sunane-samajhane ke lie vaha tatpara nahIM thI / AcArya bhikSu kA mana yaha dekhakara vyathita ho uThA ki loga jinaprarUpita dharma ko sunane ke lie bhI taiyAra nahIM hai / AcArya bhikSu ne jinezvara kI stuti ke bahAne usa samaya ke jainadharma kI sthiti ko pragaTa kiyA aura yaha dRr3hatA ke sAtha kahA ki maiM saikar3oM upasargoM ko saharSa sahana kara sakatA hUM, para jinavacanoM se viparIta AcaraNa ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA / satpatha ke pracAra meM saphalatA ke AsAra na dIkhane para ve apane sahayogI muniyoM ke sAtha taponuSThAna meM saMlagna ho gae / taba eka dina muni sthirapAlajI aura muni phatehacaMdajI ke kathana para taponuSThAna se virata ho ve logoM ko prabodha dene meM pravRtta hue / unakI vAgpaTutA evaM sahaja nirmalatA se janatA meM AkarSaNa bar3hA aura terApaMtha ke vicAroM kI satyatA se janamAnasa prabhAvita huA /

Page #75
trayodazaH sargaH 1. sakalamaGgalanirmalakAraNaM, vimalasAdhyasamujjvalasAdhanam / hRdi nidhAya vidhAya sahAyakaM, jinavaraM navaraM navaraJjitam // 2. taraNatAraNatIvratarastarattaraNivattatasaMsaraNA'tarAt / nigadite jinapaiH sukRte kRte, pravadate vadate vakte' punaH // (yugmam) taba ve mahAmuni bhikSu samasta nirmala maMgala ke kAraNabhUta, vimala sAdhya ke samujjvala sAdhana, samasta puruSoM meM zreSThatama aura RSi maharSiyoM kI stuti se raJjita jinezvara deva ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara Age bddh'e| tairane aura tairAne meM nipuNa tathA vizAla bhava-samudra se pAra lagAne ke lie tairatI huI naukA ke samAna jinezvara deva dvArA prarUpita dharma ko pUchane para yA binA pUche bhI AcArya bhikSu pragaTa karane ke lie yatna karane lge| 3. guruvipakSakulakSaNalAJchitA, vidadhate zrutigocaratAM na vAg / zravaNatopyanusaMdadhate na te, vimatito'matito'matitodinaH // jo kuguru ke pakSa rUpa kulakSaNoM se lAJchita ho gaye the ve manuSya AcArya bhikSu kI vANI sunane ke lie tatpara hI nahIM hote the / yadi ve ajJAna se pratADita manuSya kadAcit vANI suna bhI lete to ajJAna tathA dveSavaza usa vANI para cintana nahIM karate the| 4. bhagavatAGgavatAM bhavanAzakaM, suramaNibrumadurlabhadurlabham / abhihitaM niyati subhagAM vinA, vizadadarzanadarzanadarzanam // ___ bhagavAn kA tattvadarzana manuSyoM ke bhava-duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai / usako dekhane-samajhane ke lie jo netra cAhie unakI prApti cintAmaNi ratna evaM kalpavRkSa se bhI atyanta durlabha hai / isIlie zubha bhAgya ke binA una divya netroM kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| 1. na vidyate varo yasmAt iti navaram / 2. stavArthe nvshbdH| 3. pRcchakAya apRcchakAya vA vadate yatate / 4. deSato ajJAnato vaa| 5. vizadadarzanAya netram /

Page #76
50 1 5. kumatisantatikutsitakA manAsu cirasambhRta saJcitasaMskRteH drutamapAkaraNaM sukaraM na sA, sujanatAjanatA' janatA ' kva ca // zrIma mahAkAvyam mithyA paramparA kI kutsita kAmanA se jo saMskRti cirakAla se bhRta evaM saJcita hai usakA zIghra hI nirAkaraNa karanA sahaja nahIM hotA kyoMki vaisI sujanatA se paripUrNa tathA dharmapravaNa janatA bhI kahAM hai ? 6. janajane jaTilA jaDatA bhRtA, nigaDitAndhaparamparabhaktitA / niviDato sthitipAlakatA gatA, sa samayo'samayo' samayoginAm // jana-jana ke hRdaya meM jaTila jar3atA bharI paDI hai aura janatA aMdhabhakti kI paramparA meM jakaDI huI hai tathA sthitipAlakatA bhI niviDa hotI jA rahI hai / ataH yaha samaya aise kaThora yogiyoM ke lie upayukta nahIM hai / 7. sthitimimAM samavekSya munIzvaraH, samavalocayate caturAgraNIH jinamataprasRtenigamorthavAn, vinayato nayato nayato'dhunA // aisI sthiti ko dekhakara catura ziromaNi muni nAyaka ne socA ki isa sthiti meM vinaya se athavA nyAya-nIti se bhI jinamata kA pracAra-prasAra sArthaka nahIM hogA / 8. na ca caturvidhavaM bhavasambhavaH, sulabha bodhijanA api durlabhAH / yadi ca kopi sameti tameva saMbhramayate mayate mayatejasA // 1 vartamAna meM jaba sulabhabodhi manuSyoM kA honA bhI durlabha hai to bhalA catuvidha saMgha kA vaibhava honA to kahAM saMbhava hai ? aura yadi koI mere pAsa A bhI jAtA hai to usako jyoM-tyoM bhaDakAne ke liye usako vaza meM lAne ke lie evaM daityateja se bhayabhIta karane ke lie dUsare loga koziza karate rahate haiM / 9. sahacarAH zaminopi kadAcana, pratipadaM viphalatvamidaM mama / samadhigamya viramya parISahaiH sumanaso manaso'manaso yayuH // 1. sajjanajanasamUhasya bhavanam / 2. aje -- paramezvare natAH / 3. anavasara / 4. kaThinayoginAm / 5. daityatejasA /

Page #77
prayodazaH sargaH 51 ___ mere ye prasannavadana vAle sahacArI saMtagaNa bhI merI paga-paga para viphalatA ko dekha, pariSahoM se ghabarA kara antaHkaraNa se anyamanaska ho sakate haiN| 10. yadapi nejahitAya kRtaH zramaH, prmukhtaabhirmutrmniissyaa| __tadapi sadvyavahAravilaGghanaM, racayato'cayato''cayato' na zam // yadyapi pramukha rUpa se mokSabuddhi evaM Atmahita ke lie hama yaha zrama kara rahe haiM, phira bhI sadvyavahAra, cAhe puSTa ho yA apuSTa, usakA ullaMghana karane vAloM ko kabhI sukha nahIM ho sktaa| 11. na zRNute manute cinute ca no, vacanasaGkalanaM kalanAkulam / __kamabhilakSya vilakSaNamAnavaM, viracayAmi cayAmi cayAmi tat // ___ mere nyAyayukta vacana ko Aja kI janatA na to sunatI hai, na manana karatI hai aura na usakA saMgrahaNa hI karatI hai to maiM kisa vilakSaNa vyakti ko lakSya kara bolU aura kisake samakSa apane vacana puSTa karUM tathA kina vyaktiyoM kA cayana kruuN| 12. kva ca gatAni dinAni samutsukAH, sapadi yeSa vimorvacanAmRtam / zravaNasArapuTe rasituM janAH, samuditA muditA'muditA munau' // ve dina kahAM gaye, jaba prasanna evaM aprasanna cittavAle bhI manuSya utsukatA ke sAtha bhagavAn ke vacanAmRta ko apane kAnoM se pIne ke liye muniyoM ke pAsa ekatrita hote the| ' 13. nayanagocaratAM praNayAmi tat, sudivasAni bhavanti kadeha c| jinavaco'vitayaM zRNayurjanA, asaralAH saralAH saralAyitam // maiM una sudinoM ko yahAM kaba dekha pAUMgA jinameM jinezvara deva kI satya aura sarala vANI Rju yA vakra-sabhI vyakti suna pAeMge ? 14. na ca yathArthatayA grahaNotsukA, durupayogakarAzca sadA janAH / tadiha phalgu ziraspacanena kiM, viramaNaM ramaNaM ramaNaM ttH|| 1. aNnunychtH| 2. ekato'pi na sukha puSTIbhavati / 3. sAmIpye sptmii| 4. sundaram /

Page #78
zrImikSu mahAkAvyam sabase pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki mere vacana koI sunanA nahIM cAhate / kadAcit suna bhI lete haiM to yathArthatA se use grahaNa karane ke lie tatpara nahIM rahate tathA loga sadA merI bAta kA durupayoga hI karate haiN| aisI sthiti meM janatA ke lie itanA sira- pacAnA, zrama karanA, vyartha hai / aba mere lie yahI sundara hai ki maiM apane pracAra se virata ho jAUM / 52 15. kumatibhirvikRtA bahurAzcaye, hyavikRtAn parimanthayituM parAH / ahamaho karavANi kimekako, jinavarendra ! varendrasamacata ! // he zreSTha indro dvArA pUjita jinavarendra ! ye ajJAnI loga bahuta manuSyoM ko bigADa hI rahe haiM, sAtha hI sAtha jo acche haiM unako bhI bigAr3ane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM / aba maiM akelA kyA karUM ? 16. svaripusatyayugAnugamAniva kaliravekSya sulakSyaparAn kimu / anabhinandayitA tadapaSThurAn', vijayino jayino'jayino'tanot' // yaha kalikAla apane zatru satyayuga ke anuyAyiyoM ko sulakSya kI ora bar3hate dekhakara mAno unakA anAdara kara rahA hai aura jo pratikUla mArga para calane vAle haiM tathA jo nyAya mArga se parAjita haiM unako jaya-vijaya dilAne vAlA hai / 17. ahaha vIravibho ! vibhutAdhipa / zRNutarAM sutarAM sakalArthavid ! aramaruntudahArdasamutthitAM subhagavan ! bhagavan ! bhagavan ! kathAm // he vIravibho ! he vibhutA ke svAmin ! he sarvajJa ! he aizvarya saMpanna bhagavAn ! mere vyathita hRdaya se uThI huI kathA ko Apa suneM to sahI / 18. subhagasiddhapurorthanRpAGga-jastri jagatAmadhipastrizalAtmajaH / hRtasamagra samRddhivaibhavo viratito ratito vratamAvade // saubhAgyazAlI siddhArtha rAjA evaM trizalAdevI ke putra, tIna loka ke svAmI mahAvIra ne samasta Rddhi evaM vaibhava ko chor3akara vairAgya ke sAtha Ananda se dIkSA grahaNa kii| 19. ravimitAbdasahAdhitayantrayodazadaleSu mahogratapobalAt / matamitaM varakevalasaJjJakaM, vikalahaM kalahaM kalahaM sitam // 1. apaSThuram - pratikUla (apasavyamapaSThuram abhi0 6 / 101 ) / 2. ajayazIlAnapi jayavijayino'karot / 3. kalaH- saMkhyA, tAM hantIti kalahaM - anantam 1

Page #79
trayodazaH sargaH unhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kara bAraha varSa evaM sADhe teraha pakSa taka ugra tapobala se nirdvandva, ananta tathA kalahaMsa ke samAna ujjvala kevalajJAna ko utpanna kiyaa| 20. munimunIryavaNuvatino'mitAn, vizavadarzanino haya pdeshtH| zivapuraM gamino viracayya ca, vikacitaM kacitaM niyamairjagat // kevalajJAna ko prApta kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane upadezoM ke dvArA sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikAoM ko samyagdarzI evaM mokSagAmI banAkara, isa saMsAra ko vaidharmya se haTAkara niyamoM meM bAMdhA evaM vikazvara bhI kiyaa| 21. samanubhUya sutIrthakRtAM padaM, sakalakarmarajAMsi vidhUya ca / paramamodamahodayanirvRte vipadaM vipadantakaro badhe // samasta vipadAoM kA anta karane vAle prabhu ne tIrthakara nAma pada kA anubhava kara, samasta karmarajoM ko naSTa kara paramAnanda evaM mahodaya rUpI mokSa bhUmi para apanA sthAna banA liyA arthAt mokSa meM padhAra gye| ve mahAvIra prabhu Aja isa dharA para dikhAI nahIM de rahe haiN| 22. jinamataM vitataM vaTavadyataH, sakalasaMyamitAzca shivNgtaaH| . gaNadharaHprathamo'khilalandhibhat, kva ca sa gotama gotama gotmH|| .. he prabho ! jinase yaha jinamata vaTa vRkSa kI taraha vistAra ko prApta huA aura jinake dIkSita samasta saMta mokSa gaye aise samasta labdhiyoM ke bhaMDAra, prabhu ke prathama gaNadhara zrI gotama svAmI bhI Aja kahAM haiM ? 23. vivarita gatimuttamapaJcamI, kimabhavad gaNabhUnnanu paJcamaH / prathamapaTTadharo bhavatAM kva yaH, susamayaH samayaH samayo''sya ca // he prabho! ve Apake prathama paTTadhara mAno paJcama gati ko prApta karane ke liye hI paMcama gaNadhara bane / suMdara siddhAntoM ke dhAraka tathA uttama bhAgyavAn una sudharmA svAmI kA samaya bhI aba kahAM hai ? 24. paravirAgamahAvratadhArako, hRtsciiprmsundrsundriH| ' caramakevalijambumunIzvaraH, smRtipathe'tipaye hi ca sAmpratam // 1. zobhanAH siddhAntA yasya / 2. saM-zubhaM, aya:-bhAgyaM yasya / 3. avsrH|

Page #80
14 zrImiamahAkAvyam . he vibho ! zacI ke samAna prabhA ko dhAraNa karane vAlI jinakI sundara striyAM thIM, una sundariyoM ko paramocca vairAgya se tyAga kara jinhoMne dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI, aise carama kevalI jambUsvAmI bhI Aja AMkhoM se ojhala haiN| 25. bukamalA parimuhya zivaM prati, jigamiSUnavarudhya vRtAH svayam / vacana te prabhavAdigaNezvarAH, suvinayAmi nayAmi kuto vyathAm // prabho ! mokSa meM jAne kI icchA rakhane vAle una prabhava Adi AcAryoM ko svarga kI lakSmI ne mohita kara unheM svarga meM hI roka liyaa| aise prabhava svAmI Adi AcArya bhI Aja kahAM haiM ? isaliye maiM kisake sAmane kahaM aura kaise apanI vyathA ko dUra kruuN| . . 26. avadhikevalamAnasabodhino, munivarA na hi pUrvadharA api / kva kalayAmi nijAtmakapUtkRtimavikalAM vikalAM bahusambhRtAm // Aja isa saMsAra meM avadhijJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI, kevalajJAnI evaM pUrvo ke dhAraka muni bhI nahIM haiM / isalie maiM vyathA se chalAchala bharI huI apanI bAta ko pUrNa yA apUrNa rUpa se kisake samakSa vyakta karUM? 27. viSamatA patitA jinazAsane, kva ca vivecayituM prticessttghte| samabhavannavakA api bhakSakA, munivarA nividdaayitvRttkaaH|| he prabho ! Aja jinazAsana para vipatti A par3I hai| maiM isakA kyA vivecana karUM? jo muni rakSaka evaM cAritra kI saghana pAlanA karane vAle the, ve bhI Aja bhakSaka bana baiThe haiN| 28. sakalarakSakamambaramambaraM, sphuTati ceniruNaddhi kavaM ca kH|| yadi dharA dhRtimumati kiM tataH, kalayate layate kva ca viSTapam // samaSTi kI rakSA karane vAlA yaha AkAza rUpa ambara hI yadi phaTa jAye to kauna kisako roka sakatA hai ? yadi yaha dharA bhI dhairya ko chor3a baiThe to yaha saMsAra kyA kare aura vizva kA AdhAra kyA bane ? 29. yadi samepi viSAktaviSAGakuraM, samabhiSiJcayituM paritaH praaH| suziviraM paripATayituM tatA, akaraNaM karaNaM kimu vA ttH|| . 1. layate-samarthayate zliSyate vA /

Page #81
trayodazaH sargaH 55 yadi samasta manuSya viSAkta viSAGkuroM ko hI sIMcane laga jAeM aura acche udyAnayukta zivira kA nAza karane ke lie tatpara ho jAeM to phira kyA karanA evaM kyA nahIM karanA - yaha viveka hI lupta ho jAtA hai| 30. bhavati nAdya sulocanagocaraH, paramarocakatAca kitArthavid / kumatibhizca kadA grahavigrahairavikRtaM vikRtaM jinazAsanam // Aja koI bhI atizaya jJAnI dRSTigocara nahIM hote / isIliye to ye kumati ko dhAraNa karane vAle loga kadAgraha aura vigraha se jinezvara deva ke nirmala zAsana ko bhI vikRta karate jA rahe haiM / 31. samaya eva karoti balAbalamiti nidarzayituM kalikelitaH / nikhilamAnyamidaM jinadarzanaM nRpatayo'patayo'pi ca tatyajuH // 'samaya hI manuSya ko balavAn evaM balahIna banAtA hai' - yaha nidarzita karane ke lie hI kaliyuga meM jagatmAnya jinadarzana ko svataMtra rAjA bhI choDa beThe haiM / 32. zramaNaveSamanutkaTavambhatAparamapAtakatApratipAlanA / phalati samprati kiJca nivedyate, kalikalAlikalAmakathAvalI' // he prabho ! isa zramaNa veSa ke bhItara utkaTa dAmbhikatA evaM paramapAtakatA kI pratipAlanA phalatI jA rahI hai| isa kaliyuga meM mithyA lAbhoM kI bAta kyA batAUM ? 33. jinavRSaM kSudhiteva ca huNDikAbhidhabhidelimabhAga'vasappaNI / grasitumutkaNitA samupasthitA, kima'nimittanimittavatI vibho ! // he prabho ! yaha nazvaratA ko sameTe hue huNDA avasarpiNI mAno kSudhA se pIDita - sI hotI huI binA prayojana hI kAraNa bana jinezvara deva ke dharma kA bhakSaNa karane ke lie apanA phaNa uThAkara taiyAra ho rahI hai / 1 34. yadanugo mahipopi ca kazcana, na ca mahoccapado'nyanaro mataH / taditarepyanubhAvayutAH sadA pradamitA'damitArigaNAstviha / 1. kale: kalAyA alikalAbhasya / 2. vinA prayojanaM kAraNavatI /

Page #82
56 zrImi mahAkAvyam __ he prabho ! isa duHSama kAla meM jinamata ke anuyAyI koI bhI rAjA dikhAI nahIM detA aura na ucca padAdhikArI rAjakarmacArI hI najara A rahA hai| anyatra loga prabhAva saMpanna haiM aura ve ajita vairiyoM ko jItane meM sakSama haiN| 35. abhidhayarSaya' etaka eva yannijanijodarapUttikRte svayam / parasamastamatasya matasya kiM, vizaraNA'zaraNAH zaraNaM shritaaH|| ___ he prabho ! mAno jinako kisI kI zaraNa nahIM hai yA zaraNa-vikala ho gaye haiM aise nAmadhArI sAdhu apanI-apanI udarapUrti ke lie Aja samasta paradarzanoM ke mantavyoM kI zaraNa tAka rahe haiN| 36. kva ca jinendramataM mahitaM paramilati naiva tayApi tathA vidhaaH| suguDagomayavatsamakArakAH, kumatayo'matayo'matayo nijaaH|| he prabho ! kahAM to yaha jagatpUjita jinezvara deva kA mata, jisakI samAnatA karane vAlA anya mata nahIM hai, phira bhI kucheka akulIna, buddhivikala evaM guDa aura gobara ko samAna karane vAle durbuddhi manuSya jaina darzana aura itara darzanoM ko eka karane meM tule hue haiN| 37. kathamivAdhvani netumimAn miyo, vivadataH pratiyanti na yAn svayam / bhavati bhUribhaviSNubhiduddhidA', vasumatI' sumatIzasamopi kH|| he prabho! paraspara kalaha karane vAle evaM eka dUsare kA avizvAsa karane vAle sAdhuoM ko nAnA prakAra ke bhedoM se samajhAne vAle, aSTa buddhi ke dhAraka evaM sumati ke Izvara svayaM vRhaspati bhI sumArga meM lAne ke lie samartha nahIM haiN| 38. sunayato gaditA imake mithaH, kalahitA api satyanirUpakaH / samuditA vavituM vitayaM mudhA, ramasitA bhasitAntaracetasaH / / . he prabho! satya kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA koI vyakti nyAyayukta vacanoM se ina saMtoM ko yadi kucha kahatA hai to ve paraspara meM kalaha kara uThate haiM evaM jinake hRdaya krodhAgni se bhasma ho cuke haiM aise ve saMta utsukatA ke sAtha ekatrita hokara asatya pralApa karane laga jAte haiN| 1. nAmadhArisAdhu / 2. bahubhavanazIlabhedAnAM prakAzanenApi / 3. aSTo matayo yasya / 4. vRhaspatitulyo'pi / 5. bhsmiibhuutmaansaaH|

Page #83
prayodazaH sargaH .39. svaviparItakRtoktavisiddhayai, jinmtcyutbddhprspRhaaH| niyamitetaravAkparijalpane, sayatanAH yatanAparimoSiNaH // he prabho ! ve apanI viparIta mAnyatAoM ko siddha karane ke lie jinamata kI mAnyatAoM ko chor3akara anyAnya matoM kI mAnyatAoM meM Abaddha hone kI spRhA kara rahe haiM aura yatanA ko lUTane vAle ve jinamata ke niyamoM se viparIta bhASaNa karane meM tule hue haiN| 40. iha manobhimanorathasiddhaye, pramitiphalgukutarkavitarkataH / zithilatA prasavAya samantataH, pravaNatA'vanatA'vanatA' bahu // he prabho ! ve apane mana icchita manoratha kI siddhi ke liye pramANa zUnya kutarka aura vitarka karate rahate haiM aura cAroM ora se zithilatA ko panapAne ke lie atyaMta pravaNatA se tule hue haiN| 41. aharaho'mita uttaramuttaramabhimukhaH patanasya muharmuhuH / jinamatAcaraNAccalitAzayA, anibhRtA nibhRtA api sadgaNAH // he bhagavan ! jinamata ke AcaraNoM se calita AzayavAle ve saMtagaNa rAta-dina cAroM ora se uttarottara patana ke abhimukha hote jA rahe haiM aura jo vinIta the ve bhI avanIta se dikhAI de rahe haiN| 42. mativihInanikevalaveSiNa, upacayanta ivAdha parasparam / taditaretaravRttakumAnyatA, prabhRtibhirbhRtibhirbhavatAM gtaaH|| isa saMsAra meM mativihIna veSadhArI sAdhu hI puSTa hote jA rahe haiM evaM jinamata se bhinna anyAnya darzanoM kI kriyA evaM mAnyatA se apanA poSaNa karate hue viharaNa kara rahe haiM tathA dayanIyadazA ko prApta ho rahe haiN| 43. nihatasadguNaveSavibhUSayA, munigaNaH zriyamAzrayate nahi / navapalAzapalAzamaNIvakaM, sasurabheH' surabhe rahitaM yathA // ___kevala guNazUnya veSa-bhUSA muniyoM ko vaisI hI zobhA nahIM detI jaise manohara surabhi rahita navapatra yukta palAza vRkSa ke phuul| 44. ahaha ! duHSamakAlakarAlatA, jinamataM ca kiyat kSatisanmukham / samavalokayato vyayate mano'pyasabalaM sabalaM bahu jAyate // 1. avanaM rakSaNaprItyoH / 2. surabhiNA-saundaryeNa sahitasya /

Page #84
58 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam aho ! isa duHSama kAla kI kitanI karAlatA ! Aja bhagavAn kA mata dina-pratidina kSatigrasta hotA jA rahA hai / yaha dekhakara merA mana atyanta vyathita hai aura vaha sabala mana bhI nirbala hotA jA rahA hai| 45. ayi vibho ! 'ntimavAGmayakottarAdhyayanasUtravare prthitstvyaa| sumatadarzanavRttatapAMsi hi, pragadito'gavitomarasatpathaH // he prabho ! Apane apanI antima vANI dvArA uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM yaha nirdiSTa kiyA hai ki samyag darzana, samyag jJAna, samyag cAritra evaM samyag tapa hI mokSa kA niravadya mArga hai / 46. ahamatonyatame kvacideva vA'bhyupagati sukRtasya karomi no| jinamRtebhyupayAmi na daivataM, vigataraGgataraGgataraM prabho ! // isIliye maiM bhI Apake dharma-darzana ke atirikta aura kisI bhI dharmadarzana ko svIkAra nahIM karatA aura rAgadveSa se rahita jinezvara deva ko hI maiM ArAdhya deva mAnatA huuN| 47. gurumuvatinaM ca punarbhavadabhihitaM sukRtaM samupAdade / tadaparaM na mamAbhimataM mataM, kalakalApakalApakalApataH // __ jo pAMca mahAvratoM ke dhAraka tathA ApakI AjJA ke ArAdhaka haiM, ve hI mere guru haiM aura Apa dvArA prarUpita dharma ko hI maiM svIkAra karatA huuN| ina lakSaNoM se bhinna jo deva, guru aura dharma haiM cAhe vidvAn loga unakI kitanI hI stuti kyoM na kareM, maiM unheM svIkAra nahIM krtaa| 48. patitapAvana ! he paramezvara !, svayi samarpitajIvanamAvanaH / zirasi saMdhRtavAMstava zAsanamamaya bhayavammavivajitam // he patitapAvana ! he paramezvara ! maiM merA sarvasva Apake zrI caraNoM meM samarpita karatA hUM aura abhayadAna dene vAle evaM bhaya tathA dambhatA se rahita ApakA zAsana maiM zirodhArya karatA huuN| 49. jinamatasya ythaarthvibhaavnaaphlmcintymnaavilvRttitH| tabahamukhamavAna'bhavaM mudA, sumahatA'mahatA vidhinaa'pic|| 1. prakRSTena vigatA raMgataraMgA:-kAmabhogA: ytH| 2. kalAdhipAnAM kalApakasya-samUhasya miSTAlApAt /

Page #85
trayodazaH sargaH yadi nirmalavRtti se jinamata kI yathArtha ArAdhanA, prabhAvanA kI jAe to usakA acintya phala hotA hai| ataH maiM choTI-bar3I vidhiyoM ke sahAre jinamata kI prabhAvanA karane ke lie udyata huA huuN| 50. paramihAca ca sA mama bhAvanA, phalavatI bhavituM bahu durlabhA / abhinivezavazAH puruSAstato, mama matA mamatA na manasvinI // parantu Aja merI vaha abhilaSita bhAvanA phalavatI ho yaha atyanta durlabha hai kyoMki loga atyaMta haThAgrahI haiN| isalie satpatha ke pracAra kI merI mamatA saphala nahIM hotii| 51. phalavatI na vinaiva samagratA, samabhavaccaramArhatadezanA / tadiha kA gaNanA mama saMsahe, viSamatAM smtaantritopytH|| ___sAmagrI ke binA bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhI prathama dezanA phalavatI nahIM ho sakI to merI to gaNanA hI kyA hai ! isalie samatA meM lIna rahakara isa viSamatA ko mujhe samyak prakAra se sahana karanA hai| 52. itarakaSTazatAni ca sAsahijinavaco viSamAcaraNAni na / tadanuzIlanataH patayAlutA, bhavamave'vabhavezvaratAharI // maiM anyAnya saiMkar3oM kaSToM ko sahana kara sakatA hUM parantu jinavacanoM se viparIta AcaraNoM ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki jinavacanoM se viruddha AcaraNa karane para bhava-bhava meM mokSa sukhoM ko haraNa karane vAlA patana hI hotA hai| 53. nijacaritrasurakSaNapUrvakaM, sthavirakalpavatAM vazinAM varam / saditara pratibodhanakarmakaM, taraNatAraNatApavadhAriNAm // taraNa-tAraNa pada ko sArthaka karane vAle sthavira kalpI muniyoM ko sarvaprathama apane cAritra kI rakSA karake hI gRhasthoM ko dharmopadeza denA caahiye| 54. kSaNikavaibhavamAnadhanAyaMpi, nijazirorpayatIha raNAGgaNe / mama tavA'kSayasaukhyanidAninaH, pramayane'mayanesti bhayaM kutH| 1. mokSasya avagataH bhavo yasmAt sa avabhava / 2. gRhinnaa|

Page #86
zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam kucheka manuSya kSaNika vaibhaba, mAna, dhana evaM svArtha ke liye raNAGgaNa meM apanA zira bhI de dete haiM to akSaya sukhoM ke lie yadi merA atyaMta maMthana bhI hotA ho to bhalA kaisA bhaya ? 55. vyapajahAmi paroddharaNaM tataH, parivahacchirasA suguNAnimAn / nijakanistaraNaM vitanomyahaM svatarasA tarasA'tarasAtakam' // Aja loga yathArtha ko sunane ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiM / ataH maiM aba dUsaroM ke uddhAra kI pravRtti ko sthagita kara sabhI sadguNoM ko zirodhArya kara apane Atmabala se anantasukhoM se anvita kalyANa kI zIghra hI sAdhanA karUMgA / 56. samabhimantraya tadA sahavartano, varagabhorasadAkRti madguruH / samavabodhayatesma munIn varAn, sahRdayAM hRvayAntarasatkathAm // aisA cintana kara gaMbhIra evaM sadAkRti ke dhAraka AcArya bhikSu ne apane sahavartI saMtoM ko Amantrita kara unheM apane antaHkaraNa kI yathArthaM bhAvanA kI avagati dI / 57. samupalakSya taduktayathAyathaM, sahamatAH zramaNA api saJjaguH / nijanijoddharaNaM zaraNaM hi tad, varataraM rataraJjitacetasA // taba zramaNa bhI unake antara hRdaya kI tar3apha ko dekhakara, unase sahamata hote hue bole- 'he mahAmune ! isa samaya zrAmaNya meM Anandita citta se apanA-apanA uddhAra karanA hI zreSThatara hai / ' 58. kRtapurAtanakarma vipAkino, na bhavinoSi ca saGgatikAriNaH / udAramuninijasAdhane'navarataM varatantravidherlaget // tata purAtana karma ke vipAkodaya ke kAraNa bhavyAtmA bhI saMgati nahIM kara pAte, isIliye udAramanA muni ko yadi janakalyANa na dikha par3atA ho to zAstravidhi ke anusAra anavarata apanI Atma-sAdhanA meM hI lage rahanA cAhie / 59. iti nizamya sameH zramaNaH saha munipatirva rapaNDita mRtyave / kharatapaH paritaptumavarttata, sumanasAM manasAM paricitrakam // 1. apAraM sAtaM - saukhyaM yasmin /

Page #87
trayodazaH sargaH apane sahavartI muniyoM se yaha bAta sunakara AcArya bhikSu Anandita hue aura sabhI zramaNoM ke sAtha paMDitamaraNa ke lie ghora tapa tapane lge| vaha taponuSThAna devatAoM aura vidvAnoM ko bhI Azcaryacakita karane vAlA thaa| 60. parivRto pratinivipinAvanau, brumanirAtapasannihitopadhiH / pratidinaM satataM tapate tapo, nirupadhe'rupadheH' parivajitaH // ___ ve bhAvitAtmA ke dhanI bhikSu apane sahavartI sAdhuoM ke sAtha pratidina kahIM ekAnta jaMgala meM (yA nadI ke cara meM) jAte aura apane bhaMDopakaraNoM ko vRkSa kI chAyA meM rakhakara pavitra bhAvanA se tapa tapane laga jAte / ve apane zarIra para dhAraNa kI huI pachevar3I Adi ko bhI utArakara cilacilAtI dhUpa meM nadI kI uttapta bAlu meM AtApanA lete| 61. vigatavAridalAmbarajAjvalat, kaDakaDAyitasatapanAtapam / tatasamunnatabAhurupasthitaH, sa sahate saha tena gaNena ca // ve mahAmuni saMtoM ke sAtha bAdaloM se rahita svaccha AkAza meM jAjvalyamAna sUrya kI cilacilAtI dhUpa meM apanI bhujAoM ko Upara uThAkara AtApanA lene lge| 62. satatamekadinAntaritaM tapaH, supariNAmapurassarasarpakam / duritasantatikRntanakAraka, pratapate tapatejasi durvrH|| tapateja meM durdhara svAmIjI zubhabhAva pUrvaka pApoM kI saMtati ko naSTa karane vAle ekAntara tapa kI niraMtara sAdhanA karane lge| 63. damitapaJcahaSIkaturaGgamaH, shmitbaahysmudrtrnggtH| vijitaghorakaSAyamahoragaH, pulakito'lakito vRSasAdhane // pAMca indriyarUpa turaGgamoM ko vaza meM karane vAle, bAhya vikAra rUpa samudroM kI laharoM para vijaya pAne vAle tathA ghora kaSAyarUpa viSadharoM ko jItane vAle sundara kezoM se alaMkRta ve mahAmuni apanI dharma sAdhanA meM hI ullasita rahane lge| 1. nirvyAjAt / 2. vstraadeH| 3. zamitA bAhyasamudrataraMgatA yena / 4. alakAH keshaaH|

Page #88
zrImilamahAkAvya 64. parihatA mamatA svatanAvapi, parivRtA samatA suvizeSataH / na ca bhayaM maraNasya manAgapi, svsuvidhaa'suvidhaavivdhonmitH|| AcArya bhikSu apane zarIra kI mamatA bhI chor3a cuke the| ve vizeSa rUpa se samatA se parivRta the| unheM marane kA tanika bhI bhaya nahIM thaa| unhoMne suvidhA aura asuvidhA ke bhAra ko chor3a diyA thaa| 65. na ca viSAda itti tamuttamaM, spRzati no pramado'paramArthikaH / kRSati no kRzatA carite kvacit, paribhavo'ribhavopi na bAdhate // . una uttama mahAmuni ko viSAda pIr3ita nahIM kara sakA, apAramArthika harSa sparza taka nahIM kara pAyA aura na durbalatA hI cAritra ko kRza kara pAI tathA na virodhiyoM dvArA kiyA gayA paribhava hI bAdhA upasthita kara skaa| 66. nihitadRSTiraso paramAtmani, pratipalaM ramate ca nijAtmani / karatale gRhitA'sugaNo guNI, sukRtinAM kRtinAM prathamaH smRtH|| ve mahAguNImuni apanI dRSTi ko kevala paramAtmA meM hI lIna kara nirantara Atma-samAdhi meM ramaNa karane lge| ve apane prANoM ko apanI hathelI para hI rakhe rahate the, isIlie dhArmikoM meM evaM vidvAnoM meM (sAdhanA kI dRSTi se) ve prathama gine jAne lge| 67. api virodhayituhitakRnna kiM, suramayet svamidaM mlymH| na kurute kimu vA himabAlukA', vikazitaM kasitaM kRSakaM hApi // ve mUnivarya apane vidveSiyoM kI hita kAmanA karate the / kyA candana kA vRkSa apane kATane vAle puruSa ko surabhita nahIM karatA? kyA kapUra apane ko cUra karane vAle ko sugandhita nahIM karatA ? 68. prapatanAbhimukhAptamahAlaye, marakatoddhRtasArasadAzrayaH / tapasi dhArmikacintanayA sthitaH, prazuzubhe suzubhezvarapUjitaH // ve mahAmuni patanAbhimukha jinazAsana rUpa mahAsaudha ko thAmane ke liye mAnoM marakata ratnoM se bane hue khaMbhe ke rUpa meM sAmane Aye / ve indroM dvArA pUjita, tapasyA meM bhI dharmadhyAna meM lIna hote hue suzobhita hote the| 1. malayadrumaH-candana kA vRkSa / 2. himabAlukA-kapUra /

Page #89
prayodazaH sarvaH * 69. amaravRttidazAn militaM ca yat, kimapi pAraNakAya jalAzanam / tApamoktumalagdhapadaH prabhuH, samahito mahito vipinaM bajet // tapasyA ke pAraNe ke liye bhramara vRtti se jo zuddha AhAra, pAnI milatA, usa AhAra ko bhogane ke lie sthAna kI prApti na hone para ve pUjanIya maharSi samatA meM sthira rahakara ekAMta vana kI ora cale jaate| 70. tAtale taditaM taraletaraH, parivimucya kRtaarhtkiirtnH| . tadRSibhiH saha saMyumuje budhaH, samitibhirmitibhirameSitam // ve AtmArthI mahAguru zreSTha eSaNA samiti se pramANa yukta prApta AhAra ko vRkSa kI chAyA meM rakhakara, caturvizati stava Adi se arhat kA guNotkIrtana kara zAMtabhAva se apane sahavartI muniyoM ke sAtha AhAra grahaNa kara lete the| 71. kvaca kadApi lameta jalaM tadA, na labheta svadanaM svadanaM gate / na sulabhaM salilaM ca tayApi sa, na vimanA vimanAyitatAjayI // maharSigaNa gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jaba bhikSA ke liye jAte to kabhI pAnI milatA to AhAra nahIM miltaa| kabhI AhAra milatA to pAnI nahIM miltaa| kabhI AhAra evaM pAnI donoM kA hI yoga nahIM milatA to kabhI alpa mAtrA meM hI AhAra-pAnI kA yoga milatA-aisI avasthA meM bhI udAsInatA para vijaya prApta karane vAle ve uttama saMta kabhI bhI vimanaska nahIM hote the| 72. milati yat khalu tena samAdhinA, pravahate varasaMyamayAtrikAm / amilite na RtiH' sahasA tapa, upaco'pacayo'zubhakarmaNAm // jo kucha AhAra-pAnI prApta ho jAtA, munigaNa pUrNa samatAbhAva se zuddha saMyamayAtrA kA nirvAha karane ke lie ve usakA upabhoga karate / AhArapAnI na milane para duHkhita na hokara aisA socate ki sahaja tapasyA ho gaI, zubha karmoM kA upacaya aura azubha karmoM kA apacaya ho gyaa| 73. atulasattapaso mahimAdbhutA, rajaniratnaraceriva vistRtA / katipayollasitA janatAstayA, kumudinI mudinIva nisargataH // una santoM kI saccI tapasyA kI adbhuta mahimA candramA ke cAMdanI kI taraha cAroM ora phaila gii| usa candrikA se jaise kamalinI svataH hI pramoda ko prApta hotI hai vaise hI janatA unakI tapasyA se ullasita huii| 1. pryaannH| 2. RtiH-dukha /

Page #90
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 74. anutapanta ivAGgabhUtastavA, hanulapanti miyo mukulAyitAH / vayamatomRte nanu vaJcitAH, kva sudhiyaH sudhayaH sudhayaH shubhaaH|| taba manuSya pazcAttApa karate hue evaM saMkucita hote hue paraspara meM aisA kahane lage-'aho ! aise maharSiyoM se hama to vaJcita hI raha gaye / isIliye kahAM rahe hama samajhadAra, cintaka aura pAvana / 75. suramaNiyadi nAdriyate naraiH, suramaNeH kSatirasti na kAcana / tavapamAnakRtAM hi daridratA, suramaNI ramaNIyatamaH sadA // manuSya yadi cintAmaNi ratna kA Adara nahIM karatA hai to isase cintAmaNi kI koI kSati nahIM hotii| yaha to usakA apamAna karane vAle kI hI daridratA hai| cintAmaNi ratna to sadA hI ramaNIya hai| 76. taviSazAli nikuJjasamAzrito, yadi na pUrayate nijakAmanAm / anupayuk khalu tasya viSIdati, surataroratarodhana'masti na // koI manuSya devavRkSa-kalpavRkSa ke nikuMja meM baiTha kara bhI yadi apanI kAmanAeM pUrI nahIM karatA hai to kalpavRkSa kA upayoga na karane vAlA hI viSAdagrasta hotA hai kintu kalpavRkSa ke Ananda kA avarodha nahIM hotaa| 77. upagate rucicanditacandane, bhavanivAghanivAghazamIkare / tadanupAsaka eva nirAzito, vighaTate ghaTate na sa candanaH / koI manuSya ruci ko AhlAdita karane vAle evaM grISma Rtu kI jvAlA ko zAMta karane vAle candana ko prApta kara yadi apanI jvAlA ko zAMta nahIM karatA hai to vahI nirAzA ko prApta hotA hai, candana kA kucha bigAr3a nahIM hotaa| 78. tadavasIyamaharSimahAtmanaH, subhagasaGgatiniSphalitA vayam / paramamArgasamAyiNo'sya ki, sutapasA'tapasAdhvasahAriNaH // ___ isIliye hama aise mokSArthI evaM saccI tapasyA se samasta bhayoM ko dUra karane vAle maharSi mahAmanA kI saubhAgya se prApta saMgati kA phala nahIM pA ske| 79. taducitAcaracumbakacumbitaH, svayamadUrabhavasthitipAkataH / ___ upatavaM samupetumasAdhvasaH, samalagana malagan' manujanmikaH // 1. tavizaH-svarga, zAlin-vRkSa, svarga kA vRkSa, arthAt kalpavRkSa / 2. ratarodhanaM-Anandasya rodhanaM / 3. malAt-pApAt dUraM gacchatIti malagat / /

Page #91
trayodazaH sargaH 65 jinake bhavasthiti kA paripAka ho cukA thA aura jo pApoM se apanI AtmA ko bacAne vAle the aise laghukarmA manuSya unakI ucita evaM zAstrasammata cAritra kI kriyA ke cumbaka se AkarSita ho kara evaM bhaya ko chor3akara unake pAsa Ane-jAne lage / 80. RtupaterivasAghupatestataH, sahajato vanarAjivirAjitA / drutamapaiti janAntarasaMsthitA, virasatA rasatA samupAgatA // jaise Rtupati - grISma Rtu se sahaja hI vanarAjI kI virasatA calI jAtI hai evaM sarasatA bhara jAtI hai vaise hI sAdhupati bhikSu ke prati jinake hRdaya meM bhrAMtirUpa virasatA thI vaha dhIre-dhIre miTane lagI aura sarasatA panapane lagI / 81. upagatAGgavatoti zanaiH zanaiH, pratidinaM pratibodhayate vratI / asamavikramavAnna ca vibhrate, paruSatAM ruSatAM dviSatAmapi // loga AcArya bhikSu ke saMparka meM dhIre-dhIre Ane lage / mahAmuni unako pratibodha dete, samajhAte / aise ve mahAparAkramI munivayaM apane vidveSiyoM ke prati bhI kaThoratA kA vyavahAra kabhI nahIM karate / 82. samupayAti kadAcana caikako, rahasi kopi kadAcidanaMkakaH / jinapata svabubhutsuranAzravaH, zravaNato'vanato'nugato bhavet // kabhI sarala aura bAta ko mAnane vAle vyakti vItarAga ke tattva ko jAnane kI icchA se ekAMta meM AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa akele Ate athavA samUharUpa meM Ate / guruvara kI vANI sunakara ve atyanta namra hokara unake anuyAyI bana jAte / 83. satatamevamavekSya budhajjanAn, muniparakSitadIrghamunI ca tau / sthirasapAlaphateza zisaJjJakau, kathayato ca yato munisattamam // AcArya bhikSu ne naI dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya do muniyoM-muni sthirapAlajI aura muni phatehacandrajI ko saMyama - paryAya meM bar3A rakhA / donoM muniyoM ne yaha dekhA ki loga niraMtara AcArya bhikSu se tattva samajhate jA rahe haiM, taba unhoMne munivarya se kahA 84. ahaha samprati santi bubhutsavo, jinamataM calituM saha sambhavam / alamalaM tapasA hRdi madvaco, nidadhatAM dadhatAM ca tadudyamam //

Page #92
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 'he munizreSTha ! abhI loga jinezvara vacanoM ko samajhane ke icchuka haiM / aura ve Apake anugAmI bhI banajAeM, yaha bhI saMbhava hai / isIliye Apa tapasyA ko sthagita kara deN| Apa hamArI bAta mAneM aura bhavya prANiyoM ko pratibodha dene ke lie udyama kareM / 66 85. taraNitApata po prahatonizamupacitAtmikataijasatA parA / va vinA // tadapi te'mRte pratanustanUH, kamalinI malinIva yadyapi nirantara prakhara sUrya ke tApa meM AtApanA lene se Apa kA Atmateja atyanta bar3ha cukA hai phira bhI anna ke binA ApakA yaha zarIra vaise hI sUkha gayA hai, murajhA gayA hai jaise sUrya ke binA kamalinI murajhA jAtI hai / 86. janavibodhanamugratapaH punarna yugapad bhavituM nanu zakyate / ata ihAsti vinamra nivedanaM, hRdayato'dayatomarazAlinAm // 'he munipravara ! janatA ko pratibodha denA evaM ugra tapa karanA - ye donoM kArya eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate / isIlie taparUpI kaThora zastra se sajjita Apako hamArA yaha hRdayagata namra nivedana hai / ' 87. bhavati bhAti yathA prabhutA parA, na ca pareSu tathA paribhAvyate / timiranAzakatAsti yathA ravau, tadapareSu pareSu tathApi kim // 'he muni ! jana pratibodhana kI prabhutA jaisI Apa meM hai vaisI auroM meM parilakSita nahIM hotI / andhakAra ko nAza karane kI zakti jaMsI sUrya meM nihita hai, vaisI zakti anya grahoM Adi meM nahIM hotI / ' 88. jinamatasya yathArthavibhAvanAM paramapAvanapAvanabhAvanAm / kurutarAM sutarAM nitarAM varAM, pratibhayA'tibhayA'tibhayA tava // 'he munizreSTha ! Apa apanI bhayamukta evaM pradIpta pratibhA se parama pavitra aura uttama bhAvanAoM se AkIrNa jinamata kI nirantara yathArtha prabhAvanA karate raheM / ' 89. viracituM tu tapo vayamIzvarAH, gamayituM na parantu parAn kSamAH / tahi mAmaraM prasamapyatA, zubhavatA bhavatA kriyatAM ca tat // 'he munipuGgava ! tapasyA karane meM to hama bhI samartha haiM, parantu janatA ko samajhAne ke liye samartha nahIM haiM, isIliye parama saubhAgyazAlI Apa hameM tapasyA meM niyojita kareM aura svayaM bhavya prANiyoM ko samajhAne kA kaSTa kreN|"

Page #93
trayodazaH sargaH 90. jinayathArthamatapravibhAvanAn, na ca paraH paramaH prathamaH pyH| viditameva samaM kimihodyate'nanRtayA nRtayA'nRtayAcite ! // 'he devoM se evaM naroM se pUjita satyamUrti mahAmune ! hama kyA kaheM ? Apa saba jAnate hI haiM ki jinamata kI yathArtha prabhAvanA ke atirikta dUsarA koI zreSTha evaM prathama zreNI kA mArga nahIM hai|' 91. kumatiklaptakuhetukutarkaNA, vikttkottiglaadhitcndrtH| bhavijanAn patataH parirakSituM, caturatA''turatA''turatA tvayi // 'pUjyavara ! Aja kumati dvArA racita kuhetu aura kutarka ke karor3oM gama - vicAra-vikalpa pracalita haiN| unake galahatthoM se jo bhavya prANiyoM kA patana ho rahA hai una prANiyoM ko patana se bacAne ke lie Apa meM hI nipuNatA hai, utsAha hai evaM prabala AturatA hai|' 92. zubhavivecitakarmasamudyatA, vicalitA na bhavanti bhavAdRzAH / iha khalAH khalatA khalatAyitA, na mahatA'mahatAH pratipakSiNaH / / ___ zubha evaM vivecita kAryoM meM udyata Apa jaise mahApuruSa kabhI vicalita nahIM hote / duHkha apanI duSTatA se AkAzalatA kI bhAMti vyartha ho jAte haiM / mahAn vyaktiyoM ke pratipakSI pratihata ho jAte haiM / 93. yadi ca kopyapasavyavidhAnatastava samIpayiyAsvavarodhakaH / iha paratra ca tasya vinizcayAdadhigamaM dhigmngglkaarinnH|| yadi koI pratikUla vicAroM se Apake pAsa Ate hue kA avarodha karate haiM to nizcaya hI aise amaMgalakArI puruSoM ke vicAra iha-parabhava meM dhikkAra ko prApta hote haiN| 94. gurujanaH parikalpita Agraho, yadi tiraskRtitAM bhavato gamI / kva ca tadA gurugauravagauravaM, bhuvi padaM vipadantakaraM dharet // 'he muni puGgava ! yadi bar3e saMtoM kA kiyA huA Agraha Apase tiraskAra ko prApta hotA hai to phira samasta vipadAoM kA anta karane vAlA guru-gaurava apanA para kahAM TikA pAegA ?' 1. AturatA-svarAyAM, sambhrame, vyAkulatAyAM, vyagratAyAM, utsukatAyAM, .. utkaMThitAyAM, duHkhitAyAM ca /

Page #94
68 95. tadatha vAM kathanaM parimanyatAM, jinamataM jagatAM paritanyatAm / hRdayatoSakaraM ca tathocyatAmaviditaM viditaM viditaM vacaH // 'munivarya ! Apa hamArI bAta mAneM aura jinezvara deva ke abhimata kA saMsAra meM vistAra kareM / aba Apa hamAre hRdaya meM toSa paidA karane vAlA paripUrNa, prasiddha aura jJAta vacana kaheM / ' 96. tavupagatya tayornijadIkSayA'vitavRhaddhatino hitasaJcitam / pihitavAn prakRtaM prathitaM tapo nRvRSabho vRSabho vRSabhopamaH // zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam taba dharma kI prabhA se uddIpta, naroM meM zreSTha tathA dhorI vRSabha kI upamA ko dhAraNa karane vAle munipravara ne apane bar3e saMtoM ke hita-garbhita vacanoM kA Adara karate hue apanA taponuSThAna sthagita kara diyA / 97. guNagaNagrahaNaikakRtAdaro, guNanidhirgaNibhikSumunIzvaraH / dhRtibalaM prabalayya jinaM mataM, vitanute'tanutejauditvaraH // ve guNanidhi, guNa samUha ko Adara se grahaNa karane vAle evaM apane teja ke utkarSa se cAroM ora udita hone vAle bhikSugaNirAja dhRtibala ko prabala kara jinamata ko phailAne meM juTa par3e / 98. upavizatyayamArha tamArmika sukRtasaMsaraNaM taraNAtmakam / pohya samUhya sahiSNutAM, vasudhiyAM sudhiyAM sudhiyAM prabhuH // aSTa buddhi ke dhAraka vRhaspati ke tulya tathA vidvAnoM evaM vicArakoM svAmI AcArya bhikSu bhayamukta hokara tathA sahiSNutA ko dhAraNa kara arihaMta prabhu ke taraNAtmaka evaM mArmika sukRta-patha kA upadeza dene lage / 99. vitathasambhRtasantamasotkaraM janajaneSu tiraskurute kRtI / dazazatAMzurivAtmika tejasA, vivRjino'vRjino'vRjinojitaH * // 1 1. akhaMDitam / 2. prasiddham / . jaise sUrya apane hI teja se saMsAra meM vyApta andhakAra kA nAza karatA hai vaise hI saMkleza evaM kapaTa rahita tathA dharma ke ojasvI mahAmuni jana-jana meM vyApta mithyAtva andhakAra ko apane hI teja se dUra karane lage / 3. jJAtam / 4. vRjina: - keze, vRjinaM - bhugne'ghe raktacarmaNi / kleze'pi vRjinaH /

Page #95
trayodazaH sargaH 100. kharakarAditamAnavamaNDalaM, vilasitaM munipena kRtaM giraa| kumudinIpatineva sakaumudI, navasudhA vasudhA kriyate na kim // mithyAtva rUpa tIkSNa karoM se pIr3ita mAnavamaNDala ko svAmIjI ne apanI vANI dvArA zAMta kara diyA / kyA candramA apanI candrikA se sArI pRthvI ko candrikAmaya evaM nava sudhAmaya nahIM banA detA ? 101. jaladharaiH sujalaiH suvanasthalIva RSibhiH sukRtAmRtasekataH / pramuditA mRdumAnavamedinI, gatarasA tarasA sarasA'bhavat // jaise jaladhara ke sujala se samasta vanasthalI pramudita ho uThatI hai, vaise hI jo mRdu mAnavamedinI bala evaM vega se nIrasa ho gaI thI vaha mahAmuni ke dharmopadeza rUpa amRta ke siMcana se punaH sarasa ho gii| 102. tadiha cumbakavat pratikarSitA, nayapathe nayino bhavino janAH / upakRterbharataH praNamanti taM, prazaminaM zamina' zamina' mudA // isIliye to cumbaka kI taraha AkarSita hote hue bhavya prANI nyAyamArga meM Ane lage aura upakAra ke bhAra se una prazamavAn evaM Atmika sukhoM ke svAmI munirAja ko saharSa praNAma karane lge| 103. agaNitA janatA pratibodhitA, mukulitA kulitA lalitA kRtA / saphalatA militA mahatI prabhoH, kSaNavilakSaNalakSaNalakSaNA // aise upadeza ke bala se AcArya bhikSu ne agaNita janatA ko pratibodha diyA evaM mukalita tazrA Akulita janatA ko punaH vikasvara kiyA / isa prakAra svAmIjI ko AzAtIta evaM mahatI saphalatA milii| 104. pralapividviDupadravinindakA, api ca yasya bbhuuvurupaaskaaH| upakRteranRNImavituM svayaM, prasabhayA sabhayA samayA sadA // jo vyakti pralApI the, dveSI the, upadravakArI aura niMdA karane vAle the, ve bhI AcArya bhikSu ke upAsaka bana gae tathA bhikSu ke upakAra kA RNa cukAne ke lie logoM ke jhuMDa ke jhuMDa upAsanA meM Ane lge| 105. sahanayaM samayottamasAkSikaM, dizati dharmamasau jinapoditam / zrutipuTena pibanti sudhopama, smityo''mityo'mityonyH|| 1. muni sukhasya svAminaM vaa| 2. sUryaM vA / 3. samitiH-janatA kA samUha / 4. amitayonayaH-nAnA prakAra kii|

Page #96
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam taba svAmIjI jinezvara deva dvArA prarUpita nyAyayukta evaM zAstrasammata dharma kA upadeza dene lage / nAnA prakAra ke loga samUharUpa meM Ate aura usa sudhAtulya dharma kA apane zrutipuToM se pAna krte| 106. bhavati yatra vadhAdivivarjanA, virativRddhirutAtmikalAmatA / sphuTataraM varasaMvaranirjarAsusukRtaM sukRtaM pratipAdyate // jisameM hiMsA Adi kI vivarjanA hai, jisameM vrata kI vRddhi evaM Atmika lAbha hai, jo saMvara-nirjarA kA hI kArya haiM- aise dharma kA janatA ke sAmane spaSTa rUpa se pratipAdita karane lge| 107. upacitivitatiH kRtakalpanAtyayanatotivacasviyazasvinaH / yatipateH sadanAnyanuyAyinAM, nivasathe vasathe zatazo'bhavan / una vAgpaTu evaM yazasvI mahAmuni dvArA kI huI kalpanA se bhI AzAtIta dharma kI puSTi evaM vistAra huA, jisase gAMva-gAMva meM munipati ke anuyAyiyoM ke saikar3oM ghara bana ge| 108. samukyomudadhyo'mudayodhano, laharito'harito haritAM dhvajaH / anugatA munayo'munayopyato, rurucire rucire'cireGgini // una caritrAdhipati kA samyak prakAra se udita hone vAlA pramoda harSa ko utpanna karane vAlA evaM apramoda kA nAza karane ke liye lohaghana ke samAna thaa| ujjvala vijayI dhvaja dazoM dizAoM meM laharAne lagA, jisase munipati ke anuyAyI sAdhu-sAdhvI tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM svapakSa ke evaM parapakSa ke logoM meM atyanta zobhA ko prApta hue| zrInAmeyajinendrakAramakarodarmapratiSThAM punar, yaH satyagrahaNAgrahI sahanayaMrAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tasiddhAntaratena cAraracite zrInathamallarSiNA, vRtte bhikSugurostrayodazamitaH sargo babhUvAnasau // zrInatyamallarSiNA viracite zrIbhikSumahAkAvye jinastutivyAjAt tAtkAlikajainadharma-sthityavalokanaM taponuSThAnakaraNaM munidvayaprabodhena tapaHsthaganaM janapratibodhanaM mahatI saphalatA-ityetat pratipAdakaH trayodazaH srgH|

Page #97
caudahavAM sarga pratipAdya : dharma pracAra ke lie AcArya bhikSu kA viharaNa, jana sAmAnya ko upadeza tathA abhUtapUrva saphalatA / zloka : 71 chanda : zikhariNI

Page #98
varNyam AcArya bhikSu apane sahayogI saMtoM ke sAtha gAMva-gAMva meM ghUmane lage / unakA ekamAtra lakSya thA jana mAnasa ko yathArtha se paricaya karAnA, jaina darzana ke sahI svarUpa kI avagati denA aura logoM meM dharma ke prati ruci paidA karanA / ve cale, calate rahe aura dekhA ki loga avabodha prApta kara rahe haiM / gAMva-gAMva meM zrAvaka bane, muni bane, tattvajJa zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI saMkhyA baDhI aura dekhatedekhate terApaMtha kI jar3eM jama gaI / saphalatA ne dharma pracAra ko gati dI aura taba AcArya bhikSu aura adhika vega se pracAra kArya meM juTa gae /

Page #99
caturdazaH sargaH 1. zriyaH zreyomayyAH patirapatireko jinapati-, rayaM sphUrjajjanopapadavilasanmaGgalamayam / jinendroktaM dharma prakaTayitumutko viharate, tamastomaM hantuM taraNiriva lokopakRtaye // kalyANamaya lakSmI ke svAmI, jinapati ko hI ekamAtra nAyaka mAnane vAle AcArya bhikSu jinendra bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita maMgalamaya tathA vizruta jaina dharma ko prakaTa karane tathA mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra ko miTAne ke lie utsuka hokara vaise hI viharaNa karane lage jaise aMdhakAra ke samUha ko naSTa karane ke lie sUrya AkAza meM viharaNa karatA hai / 2. pracArArtha sAdhaM jinavaramatasyAtha sutarAM, parizrAmyan svAmI satatamabhito'bhItamanasA / girastasyAryANAM hRdayagahane prAJjalatayA, vizantyo loke'sminniva ravirucaH kssipnutmsH|| ve jinamata kA sArthaka pracAra karane ke lie cAroM ora nirbhIkatA se parizrama karane lge| una Arya bhikSu kI vANI jana-jana ke hRdaya meM aise saralatA se praveza karane lagI jaise loka meM andhakAra dUra karane vAlI sUrya kI kirnneN| 3. mahAgUDhA vyUDhA bhramavizaThatA sambhRtatamA, praNazyantI ysmaajjnjnmnobhyo'timytH| mRgArAteraNAddhatanijaziraH kezarasaTAd, yathaNAliH zIghraM cakitacakitA viplutapadA // isa saMsAra meM bhrAnti tathA mUrkhatA bharI par3I thii| vaha atyanta gUDha aura vyApaka thii| unakI vANI se vaha jana-jana ke hRdaya se bhayabhIta-sI hotI huI vaise hI bhAgane lagI jaise bikhare hue kesara kI saTA vAle siMha se bhayabhIta-sI hotI huI evaM chalAMge bharatI huI mRgoM kI ttolii|

Page #100
74 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 4. puraskRtyArhantyAgamanigama'mAnaM gamayituM, vidRbdhAH saiddhAntottamaviSayagItyo'tirucirAH / abAdhyAsta: sUrata vitaraNabrahmaviratA'vratazraddhAcArAbhinavanavatattvAdiviSaye // AcArya bhikSu ne bhavya prANiyoM ko pratibodha dene ke lie arhata ke Agama aura nigamoM (sahAyaka granthoM) ke pramANoM ko Age rakhakara, toM se abAdhya dayA, dAna, brahma', vratAvrata, zraddhA, AcAra evaM nava tattvAdi viSayoM para saiddhAntika uttama evaM rucira gItikAeM rcii| 5. svakRtyetyaM svAtmA'vikalasuvicArA hRdayavat, purastAd bhavyAnAM vidhivadavitAstena muninaa| ciratnaM zaithilyaM munigaNabhRtaM hartumanizamakAryudyogAlizcaramajinavajjyotiruditam // mahAmuni ne apanI racita racanAoM ke dvArA apane sampUrNa vicAra bhavya prANiyoM ke sanmukha hRdaya kholakara rakhe evaM munigaNa meM cirakAla se bhare hue zithilAcAra ko dUra karane ke lie udyoga karane lge| pariNAmasvarUpa vIra prabhu kI taraha jyoti pragaTa huii| 6. samIcInaM jainaM nijanijamunau mukhyavidhinA, . samuttAryottAryAtmikahitakRte nirmldhiyaa| janAnAmanvakSaM havitathalasajjainamunitAsvarUpaM sAkAraM sapadi smupsthaapitmho|| AcArya bhikSu ne Atmahita ke lie sarvaprathama apane meM tathA apane sahayogI muniyoM meM apanI nirmala buddhi se tathA mukhya vidhi se jaina darzana kA yathArtha svarUpa sAkAra kiyA tathA jaina zramaNa kA sahI svarUpa janatA ke samakSa prasthApita kiyaa| 7. jinAjJAyAM mokSAdhvani supariNAme ca viratA vahiMsAyAM tRSNAhRti sadupadeze trividhinA / arAgadveSAdau kuTilakaluSAt trANakaraNe, cidAtmIye lAbhe samupadizate dharmamamalam // 1. nigamaH-Agama ke sahAyaka grantha / 2. sUrata:-dayAlu, dayAbhAva-(abhi0 2 / 33) / 3. brahmacarya kI navabADa /

Page #101
caturdaza: sarga: unhoMne trikaraNa yoga se bhagavad AjJA meM, mokSamArga meM, zubhAdhyavasAya meM, vrata meM, ahiMsA meM, tRSNA miTAne meM, sadupadeza meM, arAga-dveSa meM, pApI ko pApa se bacAne meM, lokottara jJAna meM evaM AtmalAbha meM niravadya dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA / 8. pavitraistadvRttaH punarapi tathAlApalapitaiH, samAkRSTA lokA hyupatadamupAjagmuranizam / bhavAraNyottaptAnabhilaSitazuddhaMkasukRtAn, sarasvatyA satyA pariSada mitAMstarpayati tAn // munizrI ke satya upadeza evaM pavitra caritra se samAkRSTa loga niraMtara nikaTa Ane lage / unakI pariSad meM AnevAle ve loga bhavAraNya se uttapta tathA sacce dharma ke abhilASI the / AcArya bhikSu una bhavya prANiyoM ko apanI satya vANI se tRpta karane lage / 9. zaraccandrAt tArA dazazatarucerambujavanaM, caritraM samyaktvAt samayasuvidheH karmanikhilam / sugandhAt saumaughaM samavasaraNaM sarvaviduSastathA zrImadbhikSoH pariSadi janAH saMzuzubhire // 75 pariSad meM Aye hue manuSya svAmIjI se vaise hI suzobhita hone lage jaise zaraccandra se tArAgaNa, sUrya se kamalavana, samyaktva se caritra, siddhAnta kI suvidhi se samasta kriyAeM, sugandha se phUloM kA samUha tathA bhagavAna se samavasaraNa / 10. viditvA sAvadyaM trikaraNayujA yad yavaharat, parAMstasmAd goptuM bruDitapata naikAgrayakaraNAt / sa kartavyArUDhaH prasaphalayituM tArakapadaM, niraMhonukrozI samupadizate jainasukRtam // unhoMne soca-samajhakara trikaraNa-yoga se sAvadya kAryoM kA tyAga kiyA hai| ye kArya Dubone vAle tathA patana kI ora le jAne vAle haiN| logoM ko inase bacAne tathA apane taraNa tAraNa pada ko saphala banAne ke lie AcArya bhikSu apane karttavyapatha para ArUDha hue aura niravadya anukaMpA se prerita hokara jainadharma kA upadeza dene lage /

Page #102
76 11. samuddhartuM bhavyAn kumatikumatAddhendukalitAM - stitIrSA tRSNArttAn bhavajalanidhau majjanaparAn / gRhItvA'rhadvANIpraguNatarrANa tAraNapaTuM svayaM potodvAhI taTanikaTavartIha munipaH // duSTa vyaktiyoM ke duSTa buddhirUpa galahatthoM se aneka bhavasamudra meM DUba rahe haiM / yathArthaM meM ve tairane kI icchA rakhate haiM / unakA samuddhAra karane ke lie svayaM tairane aura dUsaroM ko tArane meM kuzala svAmIjI arhad vANI rUpa jahAja ko lekara, svayaM karNadhAra banakara, taTa ke nikaTa A khar3e hue| 12. mumukSUNAmindraH paramakaruNAndolitamanAH, prabodhuM martyAnAM samudayamamuM sundaragiram / vitene zarvayivaravarayitevAkA rahito, nijAM jyotsnAM jaMtrIM kumudavipinaM kandalayitum // zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam parama karuNA se AplAvita hRdaya vAle muniyoM ke adhipati AcArya bhikSu logoM ko prabodha dene ke lie apanI sahaja sundara vANI kA vaise hI vistAra karane lage jaise nirabhra AkAza meM candramA kumudavana ko vikasvara karane ke lie aMdhakAra para vijaya pAne vAlI apanI candrikA kA vistAra karatA hai / 13. ayaM jIvaH kSIba' prabalapavanoddhUtatRNavad, bhavAraNye bhIme zamitazaraNo bambhramadaho / kathaJciddorla bhyAdviditadazavRSTAntatatito, naratvaM samprAptaM sukulazubha jAtyArya nigame // yaha unmatta jIva prabala pavana se uddhRta tinakoM kI bhAMti isa bhayaMkara bhavarUpI azaraNa araNya meM cakkara lagA rahA hai / manuSya janma kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai / usakI durlabhatA kA abodha dene ke lie dasa dRSTAnta prarUpita haiM / aisA durlabha manuSya janma, uttama kula, uttama jAti aura uttama deza - Aryadeza use prApta huA / 14. taTavroH zAkhA sariti vahatAM niHsvakanRNAM, ghusa divyadratnaM' jaladhipatatAM satprabahaNam / mahAnandecchUnAM sakalasuvidhA sAdhanamidaM, manuSyatvaM labdhvA saphalayata bhavyA ! jinavRSAt // 1. kSIba: - unmatta (matte zauNDotkaTakSIbAH - abhi0 3 / 100 ) 2. mahAdhyaM mANikyam /

Page #103
77 caturdazaH sargaH * he bhavya prANiyo! yaha manuSya janma nadI ke pravAha meM bahate hue prANI ko prApta taTIya vRkSa kI zAkhA ke samAna, nirdhana ko cintAmaNi kI prApti ke samAna, samudra meM gire hue, Dubate hue ko jahAja ke samAna hai / ataH mahAn Ananda ko prApta karane ke icchuka vyakti samasta sukhoM ke sAdhanabhUta isa manuSya janma ko prApta kara jainadharma kA AcaraNa karate hue ise saphala bnaaeN| 15. bahI ramyA gamyA viSayiviSayAbhogamadhurAH, paraM prAnte'niSTA hRtahRdayakimpAkaphalavat / atastyAjyA bhavyabhramitapathavad bhrAntapathikaH, samAkRSTyA teSAM kathamapi na bhAvyaM prvshH|| ye indriya-viSaya bAhyadRSTi se sundara aura mohaka tathA bhogakAla meM madhura bhale hI lageM, parantu anta meM ye mauta ke saMvAhaka kiMpAka phala ke samAna aniSTa hote haiM / jaise patha se bhaTakA huA pathika apane bhrAntapatha ko choDa detA hai vaise hI ye indriya-viSaya tyAjya haiN| inake AkarSaNa ke vazIbhUta kabhI nahIM honA caahie| 16. bahIramyarmogaistaralataralA yUyamanizaM, vipazyanto'pazyA api tadamitApajjaTilatAm / yathA rolambeSTo'paritanamanojJatvarasikAH, vilubdhA rolambA bahuzitataraM kaNTakakulam // ina bAhya ramaNIya bhogoM se tuma rAta-dina caJcala hote hue evaM inakI aparimita ApadAoM kI jaTilatA ko dekhate hue bhI vaise hI nahIM dekha rahe ho jaise gulAba ke phUla kI uparitana manojJatA meM rasika bhramara unameM chipe hue tIkhe kAMToM ko nahIM dekha pAte / 17. asAraH saMsAraH prakaTitavikAraH pathi pathi, mahApaGkAkIrNaH prahiriva surAgAvaraNitaH / anAdermohAndhA yadiha patitAH klezabahulAstaduddhArArho'yaM militanubhavo'taH kimalasAH // he bhavyo ! pratyeka patha meM vikAragrasta yaha asAra saMsAra mahAndaladala se AkIrNa tathA raMgIle cAdara se DhaMke hue andhakUpa ke samAna hai / aise saMsAra meM anAdikAla se par3e hue mohAndha manuSya atyanta kleza pA rahe haiN| aise duHkhada saMsAra se pAra pAne ke lie yaha manuSya janma milA hai, ata: kyoM alasA rahe ho? 1. gulAbasya japAyAH / 2. samyag raktAvaraNena AcchAditaH /

Page #104
78 18. catatraH saMsRtyAM vitatamatayo mArakamukhA, nagaryo jantUnAmaratiratibhAjAmiva sadA / amUSUdbhASante nRpatipathavad yoninivahAH, sukhaMrlakSyA lakSAH khalu caturazItirbahubhidA // he bhavyo ! duHkha-sukha meM rakta manuSyoM ke naraka Adi vistRta gati rUpa cAra nagara haiM aura inameM sahajatA se pahicAne jAne vAle caurAsI lAkha yoni rUpa mArga rAjamArga kI taraha dikhAI de rahe haiM / 19. imAM maryodbhUti pravaranagarIM prApya subhagAM, kathaJcid vyAmohAd kAmaNavazato mUDhadhiSaNAH / anApteH samyaktvAdikavarapadArthasya viphalaM, vinakSyanti svAyuH paripaNa iva prANinikarAH // kisI prakAra se saubhAgyazAlI manuSyabhava rUpa nagara ko prApta kara mUDhamata vAle prANI vyAmoha se bhramaNa karate hue samyaktva Adi zreSTha padArthoM ko na lekara mUla dhana ke samAna apanI Ayu ko niSphala hI kho rahe haiM / 20. gatAyuH sarvasvA vivazatararaGkA iva mudhA, zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam nayante niSkAmA narakanigamaM te niyatitaH / dazAM zocyAM yAtAH zaraNarahitAH khinnamanaso, triyante santrastA asukhamanubhUyA'dhikataram // 1. jaise vivazatA se raMka apanA sarvasva kho baiThatA hai, vaise hI manuSya apane Ayu- sarvasva ko khokara binA mana hI niyativaza naraka kI ora cale jAte haiN| vahAM una khinna mana vAle zaraNa rahita manuSyoM kI zocanIya dazA bana jAtI hai evaM vividha duHkhoM kA adhika se adhika anubhava karate hue ve saMtrasta prANI bAra-bAra marate haiM / 21. ato jaMnaM dharmaM pravahaNamivAdadhvamadhunA, janA yUyaM tUrNaM sakalasukhatRSNAtaralitAH / ataH saMsArAmbhonidhiparataTasyAM sthirasukhAM, jihIdhvaM rAmasyAdatulasuSamAM mokSanagarIm // he bhavyo ! yadi sampUrNa sukhoM ke icchuka ho to pravahaNarUpa jainadharma ko aba svIkAra karo evaM isa saMsAra samudra ke pAra usa taTa para sthita sthira sukhavAlI atula suSamAyukta mokSa nagarI ko utsAha se prApta karo /

Page #105
caturdazaH sargaH 22. padavyo ve tasyA'mRtavarapurasyAbhihitavAn, jinendraH kAruNyAt samaviSamarUpe sphutttre| sadA''dyAM paJcokhataniyamitAM vItakaluSAM, dvitIyAM paJcANavatavaramayI pazcimatamAm // jinendradeva ne bhavya prANiyoM para karuNA kara mokSa nagara ke do mArga nirdiSTa kie haiM- sama aura viSama / sama mArga hai-nirdoSa pAMca mahAvratarUpe aura viSama mArga hai -pAMca aNuvrata ruup| 23. manasvI projasvI yadi jigamiSurmuktinagarI, svarAbhistabuddhyA saralapathi pAnyo bhavatarAm / na cetAdazaktistadAsaralamArgAnugamako, yato'zazvadbhAvaH kSaNika iva cAste tava bhavaH // he bhavyo ! jo manobala se yukta haiM, ojasvI haiM aura jo zIghra hI mokSa ke icchuka haiM ve prathama sama mArga-mahAvratoM ke pathika baneM / yadi vaisI zakti na ho to dUsare viSama mArga-aNuvratoM ke pathika bneN| isase tumhArA bhava azAzvata ho jAegA, bauddha dharma ke tattvoM ke samAna kSaNika ho jaayegaa| 24. narA bhavyAH sabhyA ! prakRtirasatazcetanayutA, durApenA'nenottamamanujajanmena' jagatAm / na kartavyaM pApAcaraNamapi mA poSayataka, vyasAraM saMsAraM madhurapayasA pannagamiva / / he bhavya sabhyo / prakRti se hI tuma cetanAvAna ho, ata: duSprApya uttama manuSya janma meM pApAcaraNa mata karo evaM madhura paya se sAMpa kI taraha isa asAra saMsAra kA poSaNa mata kro| 25. dhiyo'zIlA lIlA lulitalayalAlityavilayA, tddittejstulyaa'runntrunntaatiivrtrsaa| nadIpUraprakhyaM jagati janatAjIvanajalaM, taradhvaM tIrthezAbhihitasukRte jAgRtajanAH ! // he bhavyo ! yaha saMsAra kI lakSmI kRlaTA hai / jo lIlA hai vaha thor3A sA manoraJjana karake naSTa hone vAlI hai / yaha phalI-phUlI taruNAI bhI vidyut prakAza ke samAna hai / janatA kA jIvana-jala nadI ke pUra ke samAna hai / usako tuma tara jAo tathA jinezvara deva dvArA kathita dharma ke prati jAga uttho| 1. janman, janmam -donoM zabda haiN|

Page #106
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam sphuradrammAstambhAnugamanamanekAdhividhuraM, na dhatte sthemAnaM vapuravaputulyaM kathamapi / nidAnaM nirvRtyA'vitathamadhunA nirvRtipuraH, samAdadhvaM sAraM sukRtamanuzilyA'sya satatam // he bhavyo ! yaha zarIra aneka Adhi-vyAdhi se pIr3ita tathA sundara kadalI stambha ke samAna nissAra hai| isIlie isa zarIra ko nirvati mArga kA saccA sAdhana banA kara niraMtara sukRta karate hue isakA sAra nikaalo| 27. kRtaH puSTaH poSyamadhuramadhuraivyavisara rghanApAyaH kAyastadapi khalavad vikRtikaraH / vipakSaH sammilyApadi sa tanumantaM tyajati hA, tataH ko'yaM mohastadupari nirartho bhavabhRtaH / yaha zarIra madhura-madhura poSaka dravyoM se puSTa kiye jAne para bhI saghana doSoM vAlA evaM duSTa kI taraha vikAra karane vAlA hai aura vipatti meM vipakSiyoM (roga Adi) ke sAtha milakara jIva ko chor3a detA hai / yaha kitanA kheda kA viSaya hai ! ataH he bhavyo ! aise zarIra para yaha kaisA nirarthaka moha ! 28. priyA bhogA rogA hyasukhazatamUlaM sukhamidaM, turantA duHsaGgAH pratipadamanalpAstata itH| durApAH sadgoSThyaH zivapurapathAkarSaNaparA, asAraH saMsArastadiha nipuNaM jAgRta janAH! // ye priya bhoga roga haiN| yaha bhogajanya sukha bhI saikar3oM duHkhoM kA mUla hai| cAroM ora atyadhika duranta du.saMga ke akhAr3e haiN| mokSapatha ke AkarSaka satsaMga bhI mahAn durlabha haiN| ataH he bhavyo ! yaha saMsAra asAra hai, isIlie yahAM sAvadhAnI se jAgate raho / 29. yadi klAntAH kAmApazada'tarakAsArasaraNAna, mahAzAda liptA vanakaraTivan mattamanasaH / jinendranidiSTA'malasukRtapIyUSasariti, sukhenAraM snAtvA zucizucitarAH syuvivivadhAH // 1. apazadaM--nikRSTa (kheTaM pApamapazadaM - abhi0 679) 2. zAda:-kardama (jambAlezAdaH-abhi0 4 / 156) 3. vivadhaH-bhAraH, vigato vivadha iti vivivadhaH /

Page #107
caturvazaH sargaH 81 * jaise vanahastI choTe se tAlAba meM praveza kara duHkha pAtA hai, vaise hI he zrotAo ! tuma matta hokara kAmanAoM ke adhama sarovara meM praveza kara yadi klAnta ho gaye ho evaM mahA kardama se lipta ho gaye ho to jinezvara prabhu dvArA nirdiSTa amala sukRtamaya pIyUSa saritA meM sukha se snAna kara pavitra se bhI pavitra evaM halake bana jaao| 30. gadavyAlaryAvad vyaSitamivamaMgaM na jarasA, na yAvat kSINAyunaM ca gatabalA homniyagaNAH / narastAvad dharme kulta yatanaM zrImamavatA, samantAt sandIpte kimiha sadane kUpakhananam // he bhavyo ! yaha zarIra jaba taka roga rUpI duSTa hAthI se tathA buDhApe se vyathita na ho, Ayu kSINa na ho, indriyAM nirbala na hoM, taba taka zrI vItarAga ke dharma meM prayatnazIla bno| kyoMki ghara meM cAroM ora agni laga jAne ke pazcAt kUpa khodane se kyA prayojana ! 31. kariSye'haM pazcAgjinapasukRtaM cintanamivaM, na samyak ko vivAnijamaraNasImAntamamalam / / vidhAtavyaM yattad drutataramidAnoM hi puruSa. . vidheyaM sandheyaM hyasu niriteSUdbhavati kim // ' 'maiM bAda meM jinadharma kI upAsanA karUMgA'-yaha cinta: acchA nahIM hai kyoMki svayaM ke mauta kI sImA ko kauna jAnatA hai ? jo kucha karanA hai use zIghra hI abhI kara lenA cAhie kyoMki prANa nikalane ke bAda phira kyA honA hai ? 32. prayANotkAH prANA iva raNamukhe kAtaranarAH, vipAstA sampat tadapi capalevAticapalA / kuTumbaH sasvArthazcaTapuruSavana meduramanAH, kimartha saMsAre tadapi nanu mUrchanti manujAH // he bhavyo ! jaise raNa ke morce se kAyara puruSa palAyana karane ke lie tatpara rahatA hai vaise hI prANiyoM ke prANa bhI palAyana karane ke lie taiyAra rahate haiM / sampadAeM bhI vipadAoM se grasta evaM bijalI kI taraha paJcala haiN| sArA kuTamba cApalasa kI taraha svArthI hai| aisI sthiti meM bhI manuSya saMsAra meM kyoM mUcchita ho rahe haiM ?

Page #108
82 33. pitA mAtA jAtA kalitakulakAntA'ka lisutaH, kimete me tattvAdahamapi kimeSAmanugataH / samAyAte kAle vipadi yadi vA niSThitadhane, zaraNyaH kaH kasya tvihaparabhave ko'nugamakaH // isa saMsAra meM mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, kulIna kAMtA evaM vinayI putra kyA mere haiM aura kyA maiM bhI unakA hUM ? mRtyu, vipadA tathA nirdhanatA Ane para yahAM kauna kisako zaraNa dene vAlA hai aura parabhava meM kauna sAtha jAne vAlA hai ? 34. aho ko'haM ko me kuta iha sametaH kva ca gamI, prakurve kiM cAtrocitamanucitaM cetanacite / killAbhAlAbhAvitimatimatA svApaNikavat, vicintyaM cittAntastatakaratale nA''yatigatA // zrI bhikSu mahAkAvyam he bhavyo ! maiM kauna hUM ? merA kauna hai ? maiM yahAM kahAM se AyA hUM ? maiM kahAM jAUMgA ? maiM AtmA kI puSTi ke lie ucita kara rahA hUM yA anucita ? maiMne manuSya janma meM kitanA lAbha yA alAbha kamAyA - isa prakAra eka nipuNa dukAnadAra kI bhAMti buddhimAn manuSya ko karatala meM mRtyu ke Ane se pUrva socanA cAhie / 35. iyaM bAhyA puSTiH zvayathuriva sarvasvaharaNI, sukhaM bAhyaM kaNDUkaraNamiva kaNDUyina idam / ayaM miSTo mohAd viSayiviSayAnandanivaho, yathA sarpakSveDAlagati kaTunimbo'pi madhuraH // yaha bAhya puSTi sotha (sUjana) kI taraha sarvasva haraNa karane vAlI hai * evaM bAhya sukha bhI khujalI se grasta vyakti ke khujalAne ke samAna hai / ye paJcendriyoM ke viSayoM ke Ananda bhI moha ke kAraNa vaise mIThe lagate haiM jaise sAMpa se Dase hue manuSya ko nIma mIThA lagatA hai / 36. priyaH svArthaH sArthastrijagati yathAvad bhavabhRtAM, parArtho'yaM prAyo na hi na hi tathA pazyata dRzA / upAste'mAjo'yaM kila kamalapANi' vasukRte, vinA'mAM tatpArzve kSaNamapi kRtArtho vrajati na // tInoM loka meM manuSyoM ko dhana evaM apanA svArtha hI priya hai / ata: prAyaH ve auroM ko nahIM dekhate / jaise amAvasyA kA candra kiraNoM ke lie sUrya ke pAsa jAtA hai, para svArtha pUrA ho jAne para vaha amAvasa ke binA sUrya - pAsa kSaNabhara ke lie bhI nahIM jAtA / 1. abja : - candramA / 2. kamalapANi: - sUrya /

Page #109
caturdazaH sargaH 37. samutpanne kArye parataraM upAdIyata iha, sUte kArye puMsAM sapadi parimucyeta sahasA / kSaNe' premNA kaNThe suparihitahAro divi mudA, mahobhirvyAvRttestadanu parihIyeta kimu na // isa saMsAra meM koI kArya utpanna hone para parAye ko bhI apanA banA liyA jAtA hai / kArya ho jAne para jaldI hI use choDa diyA jAtA hai / jaise mahotsava meM bar3e prema se hAra gale meM pahanA jAtA hai aura utsava ke pUrNa ho jAne para use utAra diyA jAtA hai / 38. hRSIkA' jyetAnyutpayanayanazIlAnyavaratamato dhRtvA haste prazamadamarazmIn bRDhatarAn / aveyurye dakSA iva damanataH zUkalahayAn, narAste nirvighnaM vidadhati sukhaM nirvRtipure // ye indriyAM manuSya ko nirantara utpatha meM le jAne vAlI haiM / parantu jo dakSa manuSya prazamana evaM damana viSayanivRtti rUpa dRr3ha razmiyoM ko hAtha meM thAme avinIta ghor3e kI taraha unakA damana kara lete haiM ve nirvighnatA se mokSa sukhoM ko prApta hote haiM / 39. aho ! snigdho mugdho viSamaviSayAkrAntamanujo, yataH svasvarUpyaM kimapi nahi vettuM prabhavati ! vRthA klezAkrozaH kSapayati suja medamaphalaM, 83 yathA zvAtmAkRtyA mukuranilaye saMsthitimitaH // aho ! viSama viSayoM se AkrAMta yaha Asakta aura mUrkha manuSya apane svarUpa ko bhI jAnane ke lie samartha nahIM hai aura yaha apane manuSya janma ko nAnAvidha klezoM evaM AkrozoM dvArA vaise hI vyartha kho detA hai jaise kAMca ke ghara meM rahA huA kuttA apanI hI AkRti se lar3a-jhagar3a kara prANa gavAM detA hai / 40. sitaM hyAzApAzaM jagadamitacintakakaraNaH, ear syustAH pUrNA jalanidhitaraGgA iva hatAH / vitanvantastAstAH katipayajanA no pratigatA, gamiSyantyevaM ki nahi nahi ca gacchanti vivazAH // 1. kSaNaH - utsava (mahaH kSaNoddhavodvarSA - abhi0 6 / 144 ) / 2. mahaH : - utsava / 3. hRSIkam - indriya ( hRSIkamakSaM karaNaM srota: abhi0 6 / 19 ) /

Page #110
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam yaha jagat amita kAmanAoM ke AzA-pAza meM baMdhA huA hai| ye kAmanAeM uchalatI huI samudra kI taraGgoM kI taraha kaba pUrNa hoMgI, aisA ciMtana karate-karate kitane manuSya vivaza hokara isa saMsAra se nahIM cale gaye, nahIM jAyeMge evaM nahIM jA rahe haiM / 4 41. aho ! cintAdevyA vitatamiha sAmrAjyamasitaM, tataH kazciccintArahita iva nA''lokanigame / vilInA syAdekA taditaratarekaikasabalA, na taccintAprAntaH sukRtamiva cintAmaNimRte // he bhavyo ! jagat meM citAdevI kA kitanA vizAla sAmrAjya jamA huA hai jisase koI bhI manuSya nizcinta nahIM dikha par3atA / eka ciMtA pUrNa hote hI usase sabala dUsarI ciMtAeM pragaTa hotI rahatI haiN| ataH ina ciMtAoM kA anta cintAmaNiratna tulya jinadharma ke binA nahIM ho sakatA / 42. aniSTaH kSetrAdyaiH satataparamAdhArmikasuraMramantakSuttRSNAtapa tuhinasantApabahulaiH / mitho mArAsArairmathitamanasAM nArakajuSAM parAdhInAnAM tannarakanilaye kvAsti ca sukham // he bhavyo ! naraka meM aniSTa kSetra Adi kA tathA paramAdhArmika devoM dvArA die jAne vAle kaSTa nirantara hote rahate haiM / vahAM ananta bhUkha, tRSA, Atapa, zIta Adi santApoM kI bahulatA hai / nAraka paraspara lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiM, mArapITa karate rahate haiM / una parAdhIna nArakoM ko naraka meM sukha kahAM hai ? 43. patacchItAtApAnilajaladharAsAravisaralAd bhArAropairativahanatotrAdihananaMH / pipAsAkSutkSomaM vividhavadhabandhe rasukhinAM, tirazcAM stAnAM kvacana lavalezaM hyapi sukham // vaise hI zIta, tApa, havA, vegavAn varSA, jabaradastI bhArAropaNa, ativahana, cAbukAdika ke prahAra evaM bhUkha - tRSA bhaya evaM vividha vadha bandhanAdi duHkhoM se saMtrasta pazuoM ko lezamAtra bhI sukha kahAM hai ? 44. mahAmlAnAhAraMgaMhanagara bhAvAsavasanaprasUtyAdhivyAdhiprajaramaradAridryakarajaH / parAbhUtAkUtAdbhutataravipakSAmi janitaH, kva vAsoyaiH kroDIkRtanaravarANAmapi sukham //

Page #111
caturdazaH sargaH 85 , vaise hI garbha meM mahAmlAna AhAra, garbha meM nivAsa, janma-jarA-maraNa, Adhi-vyAdhi- daridratA, rAjyakaroM se utpanna duHkha tathA parAbhava ke abhiprAya aura vicitra prakAra ke vipakSiyoM dvArA utpAdita duHkhoM se pIr3ita manuSyoM ko bhI sukha kahAM hai ? 45. na ratnAnAM naunyaM maNimayamahAmandiratati manobhISTaM kArya rucirarucirArocakaruciH / tathApyanyonyAcyavanakalahAmarSavasato'sukhairyaddevAnAmapi kimu sukhaM tAttvikatayA // devaloka meM ratnoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai| vahAM maNimaya 'vizAla bhavanoM kI paMktiyAM hI paMktiyAM khar3I haiN| deva mana-icchita kArya karane meM samartha haiN| unakI atyanta sundara dedIpyamAna kAnti hai| phira bhI ve deva paraspara IrSyA, cyavana, kalaha, krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara duHkhI hote haiN| una devoM ko bhI tAttvika dRSTi se sukha kahAM hai ? 46. tathApyete prANA bahulakRtakiNvA bahubhavAH, pramAdAdI saktA artirtisNsktmnsH| haThAt bhUyo bhUyo'sukhamayajagatsammukhamaho ! pradhAvante vazyaM natamabhimukhaM meghasumavat // phira bhI rati-arati meM saMsakta mana vAle evaM pramAda Adi meM Asakta prANI bahuta pApoM dvArA dIrSa saMsArI bana kara haThAt bAra-bAra duHkhamaya jagat ke sammukha vaise hI daur3ate haiM jaise nimna sthAna ke sammukha paanii| 47. bhave raGgamaJce naTa iva parAmodamadhuro, vRthAzAsantAnaH sphuradabhinayAnandinipuNaH / parAvartIrUpAdaNuriva narInartanapaTurayaM prANI prINaH praNayati na dharma jinpteH|| he bhavyo ! yaha jIva vRthA AzAoM kI paramparA se isa bhavarUpa raMgamaMca para auroM ko khuza karane ke lie hAva-bhAva se Anandita karane vAle nipuNa naTa kI bhAMti abhinaya karatA hai evaM veza badala-badalakara paramANu kI taraha nAcatA rahatA hai, para jinadharma kI upAsanA nahIM krtaa| 1. nataM-nIce, nimna / 2. jalavat /

Page #112
66 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam ...48. pitA putraH putro bhavati ca pitavaM hi vividhaH, samasta: sambandharasakRdabhisambandhasahitaH / - pravRtto'yaM jIvastavaya kimukaiH kairiha bhave, mamatvaM vA mohaH ka iha na nijaH ko'sti ca prH|| he bhavyo ! yaha jIva pitA se putra evaM putra se pitA-aise nAnA prakAra ke sabhI sambandhoM se ananta-ananta sambandhoM sahita pravRtti karatA rahatA . hai / aisI sthiti meM yahAM kisake sAtha moha evaM mamatva ? isa saMsAra meM kauna apanA nahIM hai aura kauna parAyA hai ? 49. pramAvAH sonmAdAH sukRtadhanacaurA iva matAH, kavAyAH sApAyA viSamaviSavRkSA iva sadA / na bhavyaH saMsevyAH zivapuramukhAkAGkSibhiraho, upAdeyaM ratnaMtritayamamalaM nirmaladhiyA // he bhavyo! pramAda unmAda hai| vaha sukRtarUpI dhana ko curAne vAle coroM ke samAna mAnA gayA hai / tathA viSama viSavRkSa ke samAna ye kaSAya bhI sadA sadoSa haiM / ataH mokSa ke icchuka vyaktiyoM ko inakA upayoga nahIM karanA caahie| unheM nirmala buddhi se pavitra ratnatrayI kI hI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| 50. samotkRSTaM dharmo jinanigavito maGgalamaho, mahAnandAnandArpaNanipuNa aindrAMhipa iva / pathAvarzI dharmo bhramadasumatAM saMsRtivane, ..nirAlambAlambo'khilajagati dharmombaramiva / yaha jinadharma sabhI dharmoM meM utkRSTa, maMgalamaya evaM kalpavRkSa kI taraha mokSa sukhoM ko dene meM nipuNa hai / yaha saMsAra-vana meM bhramaNa karate hue manuSya ko patha dikhalAne vAlA tathA saMpUrNa jagat meM nirAlamboM ko AkAza kI taraha Alambana dene vAlA hai| 51. guNAn svacchAn dharmo gurariva varAn saGkramayati, pratiSThAmutkRSTAM pramuriva dadAtyeva sutarAm / ayaM dharmaH zarmAbhyudayitamahAharmyaracanA, punardhoM vrmaatishyripushstraaphrnne|| yaha dharma guru kI bhAMti svaccha guNoM ko bharane vAlA, svAmI kI bhAMti sadA pratiSThA dene vAlA, sukha evaM abhyudayarUpa mahA harmya kI racanA karane vAlA tathA zatruoM ke zastroM ko vyartha karane ke lie abhedya kavaca ke samAna hai|

Page #113
caturdazaH sargaH 87 52. jino dharmo duHkhAnubhavabhavadAvAnalajalaM, calaccintAcakre cturtrcintaamnnignnH| jino dharmo rogoragavihagarAjo'kSayakaro, jino dharmaH smptsurtrushubhaavtNjljH|| he bhavyo ! yaha jinadharma duHkhAnubhava se hone vAle dAvAnala ke lie meghatulya, calate hue cintAcakra ke lie cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna, rogarUpa sarpasamUha ke lie garur3atulya evaM sampadA ke lie kalpavRkSa evaM dakSiNAvarta zaMkha ke samAna hai| 53. jino dharmo dharmo jananajarajADyAdivibhide, jino dharmo marmAbhida'viditakarmApakariNAm / jino dharmaH prauDhAdapi ca paramaprauDhapadadaH, parAhantyaM dharmo vitarati na ki sidhyati ttH|| " yaha jinadharma janma, jarA rUpa himAlaya parvata ko bhedana karane ke lie (hima ko pighAlane ke lie) Atapa ke samAna, ajJAta karmarUpI duSTa hAthI ke marmasthala kA bhedana karane vAlA evaM uccatama praur3hapada ko dene vAlA hai| yaha parama arhat pada kA pradAtA hai / isa dharma se kyA siddha nahIM hotA? - 54. ataH samyakatattvavabhiriha SaDadravyasahitaH, rucI rucyA''rakSyA'marazikharicUlAmiva varAm / jinendroktaM dharma suratarumivArAdhayati yo'cirAn medhyaM mokSaM vilasati sa saccitsukhamayam // navatattva evaM SaDdravya sahita jinokta dharma meM meruparvata kI cUlA ke samAna dRr3ha zraddhA rakhanI caahie| surataru ke samAna jinadharma kI jo ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI pavitra evaM saccidAnandamaya akSayasukhamaya mokSa ko pA letA hai| 55. naratvaM nirmUlyaM mukuramaNivad viSTapatale, nirartha naipuNyaM kupariNatidharmAcaraNavat / mudhA medhAvitvaM niyatihaThavat tasya sabalaM, na yo jaina dharma rucirarucibhI rAti rabhasAt // jo jinadharma para parama zraddhAzIla nahIM hai, saMsAra meM usakA manuSyatva kAcamaNi ke samAna mUlyahIna hai aura usakI cAturI duSTa adhyavasAya se kie gae dharmAcaraNa ke samAna vyartha hai| usakA sabala pANDitya bhI niyati ke haTha ke samAna nikammA hai|

Page #114
88 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 56 , prakAzaM dhvAntaugharamRtamatihAlAhaladala ghRtaM mUtrazcintAmaNimapazavaH kaacshklaiH| sumeruccazcUlA jaladhigatapAtAlakalazaH, samIkartuM ceSTA nanu paramataH zrIjinamatam // jainadharma ko anyamatoM ke samAna karane yA batAne kI jo ceSTA hai, vaha prakAza ko andhakAra ke samAna, amRta ko jahara ke samAna, ghI ko mUtra ke samAna, cintAmaNiratna ko kAMca ke tuccha Tukar3e ke samAna tathA sumeru kI uccatama cUlA ko pAtAla-kalazoM ke samAna karane yA batAne jaisI hai / 57. vidhA zudhaH zAlaH samavasaraNaM bhojinapati stridhA bhavyazchatrastribhuvanapatitvAmikathakaH / tridhA zaktyA samrAT trayapariSadendrotirucirastribhirdharmaH sadRGmatacaraNaratnariha tathA // jaise tIna sundara koTa se bhagavAn kA samavasaraNa, tIna loka ke prabhutva kA khyApana karane vAle tIna manohArI chatroM se jinezvara deva, tIna zaktiyoM se samrAT aura tIna pariSadoM se indra suzobhita hotA hai vaise hI samyak darzana, samyag jJAna evaM samyag cAritra-isa tripadI se jinadharma zobhita hotA hai| 58. yatastatvAlokaH prabhavati yato rudhyati mano, yato hyAtmaunatyaM satatamakhilamavyamamalam / virajyante rAgA yata uditasaccha yasi rativivodhyaM tajjJAnaM jinavaramate saMskRtirate // saMskRti se yukta jaina mata meM vaha jJAna jAnane yogya hotA hai jisase tattvoM para prakAza par3atA ho, jisase mana kA nirodha hotA ho, jisase AtmA kI unnati hotI ho, jisase samasta prANiyoM ke sAtha nirantara nirmala maitrIbhAva hotA ho, jisase rAga dUra hote hoM aura jisase utkRSTa zreya (mokSa) meM anurakti hotI ho| 59. kvacit kiJcit satyaM jinavava'paratrApi lasati, paraM no tat tattvAt prakRtivikRte1rNayavazAt / bahirdRSTyA tulyepyazaThazaThayomiSTalapane, mahAn bhedaH kiM nomayasaksavantaHkaraNataH //

Page #115
caturdazaH sargaH 89 he bhavyo ! kahIM-kahIM jinamata ke sadRza anyAnya matoM meM bhI kiJcit satya pAyA jAtA hai, para tattvadRSTi se vaha satya nahIM hai| kyoMki anyAnya matoM kI prakRti vikArapUrvaka evaM durNayapUrvaka hotI hai| jaise bAhya dRSTi se sajjana aura durjana vyakti kA miSTAlApa sadRza hone para bhI kyA donoM ke sad-asad antaHkaraNa se vaha mahAn bheda vAlA nahIM hotA? 60. para: kazcid brahmaprabhRtidhuridhaureyaka iva, bhramatyekAnte'nyo niyatimukhato mohamathitaH / anAtmakAnandI para iha mahAnAstikamatijinAnyeSAmitthaM vitathakudRzAH sarvavidhayaH // isa saMsAra meM kucheka brahma Adi kI dhuri para dhaureya (baila) kI taraha ghUmate haiM, kucheka moha se mathita niyati para vizvAsa karate haiM, koI ekAntavAdI hai aura koI mahAnAstikavAdI arthAt anAtmavAdI hai| isa prakAra anya darzanoM ke sabhI vidhi-vidhAna mithyAdRSTi pUrvaka hI haiM / 61. mahAmohAna mUlAda vitathamatibhibhinnamatibhi bahivRSTyA dRdhAnya'napazadazAstrAMNi bhushH| tatastAnyahadbhiH sukRtabhuvi mithyAzrutapadainiyuktAnyuktAni prakRtigatadoSApitadRzA // anyAnya darzanoM ke zAstra mahAmohamUlaka evaM mithyAdRSTipUrvaka race gae haiM / ve bAhyadRSTi se uttama lagate haiM / arhat ne unake prakRtigata doSoM para dRSTipAta kara dharmamArga meM unake zAstroM ko mithyAzruta kahA hai| 62. svarUpe hetau vA bhiva'bhidudaye svAsvavidhiSu, viparyAso'vazyaM kathamapi kathaM caaprmte| ato bAhyAkArajinavaramatAbhAsakamapi, na samyaktattvAttat kathanaracanAzAstramananam // jainetara darzanoM meM yatkathaMcid viparyAsa prApta hotA hI hai| tattva ke svarUpa meM yA usakI siddhi ke hetuoM meM kahIM bheda aura kahIM abheda dRggocara hotA hai| apanI-apanI vidhiyoM meM bhI visaMgati pratIta hotI hai| ve mata bAhya AkAra-prakAra se jinamata kA AbhAsa dete haiM, para samyak tattva para AdhArita na hone ke kAraNa una matoM kA kathana, racanA aura zAstra-manana bhI viparyAsa se mukta nahIM hotaa|

Page #116
90 63. yathArthe hyArUDhA jinavara giro maulikatayA, tadIyAjJA tasmAcchira sivahanIyA bahuguNA / arAgatvAcchaGkApamapi na tatrAsti tanukaM, mahAnandAnandastavanusaraNAdArjavaguNaiH // jinavANI mUla se hI yathArtha para ArUDha hai / ataH prabhu kI bahuguNa yukta AjJA ko zirodhArya karanI cAhie / vItarAgatA ke kAraNa unakI vANI meM tanika bhI saMzaya nahIM hotA / RjutApUrvaka jinavANI kA anusaraNa karane se mokSAnanda kI prApti hotI hai / 64. anantardharmaH saMyutamabhihitaM tasvamakhilA, bhidhAyi syAnmAnaM naya iha tavekAMzalapanaH / svabhinnAMzocchedi sphuTataramidaM durNayavacaH, samutpAdakSINasthitimuNamayaM vastu yugapat // zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam vItarAga ne prarUpita kiyA hai ki sabhI tattva ananta dharmAtmaka haiM / jo zabda sabhI dharmoM kA sampUrNa jJApaka hai, vaha pramANavAkya hai aura jo eka dharma kA jJApaka hai, vaha nayavAkya hai / jo apane dharma ke atirikta anya dharmo kA ucchedana karane vAlA hai, vaha durNayavAkya hai / arhat pravacana ke anusAra sabhI padArtha yugapad utpAda - vyaya - dhovyAtmaka haiM / 65. yavekaH paryAyaH svata iha bhaved dravyanivahe, hyanantAH paryAyAH sapadi parataH syuH khalu tadA / svarUpAdekasmiMstadiva pararUpAdapi sadA viruddhAH prApyante'mitasadasadAdyA guNagaNAH // jahAM dravya-samUha meM svataH eka paryAya vyakta hotI hai, taba vahAM ananta para-paryAyeM avyakta rahatI haiN| jisa dravya meM sat Adi svaguNa haiM vahAM pararUpa se asad Adi ananta virodhI guNa bhI pAe jAte haiM / 66. mRSAndhazraddhAndhAnukaraNatayA nAsti sukRtaM, tathA kiM trailokye kRtakakumaNiH syAd varamaNiH / parIkSAprAvINyAstadatha sukRtaM brAhyamasakRt, kupakSApAtana pariphalati puSpAmarataruH // jaise nakalImaNi kabhI asalI maNi nahIM bana sakatA, vaise hI mithyAzraddhA, andhazraddhA aura aMdhAnukaraNa se kabhI adharma dharma nahIM bana sakatA / ataH bAra-bAra parIkSApUrvaka hI dharma ko grahaNa karanA caahie| kevala mithyA pakSapAta se dharma kA kalpavRkSa nahIM phala sakatA /

Page #117
caturdaza: sarga: 67. supAtrebhyo deyaM trikaraNasuyoga vitaraNaM, sadA zIlaM pAlyaM samalahRtilakSmaikalalitam / tapastapyaM zuddhAdhyavasitipurastaddhisutapaH, zubhAbhAvA bhAvyA bhavati khalu bhAvAnugaphalam // he bhavyo ! vizuddha tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se supAtra ko dAna denA cAhie | saba doSoM se rahita lakSaNoM vAle nirdoSa zIla kA pAlana sadA karanA cAhie / zuddha adhyavasAya pUrvaka tapa tapanA cAhie kyoMki vahI sutapa hai aura sadA zubha bhAvanA karanI cAhie kyoMki bhAvAnusAra hI phala milatA hai / 68. nizamyaitAM satyAM vratipatigiraM sabhyabhavinaH, samullAsaH pUrNA RtanayasamA kRSTamanasaH / smitAkSAH sallakSyAH pratipalamatRptAH zravaNataH, zrayante taM bhuGgA iva rasasugandhaM sumagaNam // 91 ve sabhya bhavyajana AcArya bhikSu kI satyavANI sunakara unake satyagrAhI vacanoM se AkRSTa hue, pUrNarUpa se ullasita hue| jaise bhramara saurabhayukta sumanoM para maMDarAte haiM vaise hI ve prasanna bhavyajana AcArya bhikSu kI vANI se tRpti kA anubhava na karate hue niraMtara salakSya unakI upAsanA meM nirata rahane lage / 69. purA yAvajjIvaM trividhavidhivatpaJcaka mahAvratAnyacchoddezya rupa vizati tacchaktirahitAn / tatastatpaJcANuvrata saguNazikSAvratatati, vinA samyaktvaM tad dvayamapi yathArtha nahi bhavet // svAmIjI sarvaprathama dharmAnurAgiyoM ko pAMca mahAvratoM ko yAvajjIvana tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se svIkAra karane kI bAta kahate / jo mahAvratoM ko grahaNa karane meM asamartha hote unheM pAMca aNuvratoM, tIna guNavratoM aura cAra zikSAvratoM - isa prakAra bAraha vratoM ko svIkAra karane kA upadeza dete aura ve yaha bhI kahate ki samyaktva ke binA ye donoM yathArtha nahIM bana sakate / 70. prabudhyante'neke nijahita vilubdhA bhavijanA, nizAdhvAntAkrAntAmbujacayavava'kairivatarkaH / bahubhyo varSebhyo'miladamalasAphalyamatulaM, prajAtAH santo vratina iha nAnA purapure //

Page #118
. 92 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam ___ jaise rAtrI ke andhakAra se AkrAnta kamala samUha sUrya kI kiraNoM se vikasvara hotA hai vaise hI apane hita meM lubdha aneka bhavya prANI svAmIjI ke vacanoM se prabuddha hue / isa prakAra aneka varSoM ke satata parizrama se AcArya bhikSu ko asAdhAraNa saphalatA milI aura gAMva-gAMva meM aneka mahAvratI aura aNuvratI bne| 71. prAme grAme'nekazaH zrAddhavargA, prAme grAme zrAvikAH shaattsvaaH| prAme grAme bhaktimantaH prasiddhAH, pAde pAde bhAgyamAjAM nidhAnam // gAMva-gAMva meM AcArya bhikSa ke aneka zrAvaka the| gAMva-gAMva meM aneka tattvajJa zrAvaka-zrAvikAeM thIM tathA gAMva-gAMva meM bhakti karane vAle prasiddha bhakta the / ThIka hI kahA hai-bhAgyazAlI ke lie paga-paga para nidhAna hotA hai| zrInAmeyajinendrakAramakaroDarmapratiSThAM punar, yaH satyagrahaNApahI sahanayairAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tatsidvAntaratena cArucarite dhInasthamallarSiNA, vRtte mi munezcaturdazamitaH sargo babhUvAnasau // zrInatyamallarSiNA viracite zrIbhikSumahAkAvye bhikSujanajana pratibodhanasAphalyanAmA caturdazaH srgH|

Page #119
pandrahavAM sarga pratipAdya : AcArya bhikSu kI vividha mAnyatAoM ko abhivyakta karane vAle dRSTAntoM kA Akalana / zloka : 197 / chanda : zArdUlavikrIDita /

Page #120
varNyam AcArya bhikSu kA vihAra kSetra dhIre-dhIre bar3hane lagA / nAnA prakAra ke loga vividha jijJAsAeM lekara AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa Ate aura aneka prazna pUchate / AcArya bhikSu unheM aneka dRSTAMtoM, ghaTanAoM ke mAdhyama se tattva kI avagati dete / ye dRSTAMta tattva kI sudRr3ha pRSThabhUmi pradAna karate the| ina dRSTAMtoM meM tAtkAlika sabhyatA-saMskRti ke tattva bhI saMzliSTa haiM / ' bhikkhu dRSTAnta' nAmaka pustaka meM svAmIjI ke 312 jIvanaprasaMgoM kA saMkalana haiM / munizrI hemarAjajI svAmI AcArya bhikSu ke atyanta priya aura medhAvI, carcAvAdI ziSya the / unhoMne ye sAre prasaMga zrImajjAcArya ko lipibaddha krvaae| isakA prathama saMskaraNa san 1960 meM tathA tRtIya saMskaraNa san 1994 meM prakAzita huA / AcArya mahAprajJajI ne likhA- 'bhikkhu dRSTAMta' rAjasthAnI bhASA kA utkRSTa grantha hai / Der3ha zatAbdI pUrva saMsmaraNa sAhitya kI paramparA bahuta kSINa rahI hai / usa avadhi meM likhA gayA yaha saMsmaraNa grantha bhAratIya sAhitya meM hI nahIM, apitu vizva sAhitya meM bhI bejor3a hai / zrImajjAcArya ne prastuta grantha kA saMkalana kara bhASA, darzana aura AcAravAda kI dRSTi se eka anupama avadAna diyA hai / ' isI grantha se kucheka dRSTAMtoM ko isa sarga meM prastuta kiyA hai | AcArya bhikSu ko pratipAdana zailI itanI sahaja-sarala hotI thI ki praznakarttA usa vaktavya ko sahI DhaMga se samajha letA thA / AcArya bhikSu trafant buddhi ke dhanI the, yaha tathya ina prastuta dRSTAMtoM ke mAdhyama se samajhA jA sakatA hai / kAvyakAra ne 197 zlokoM meM aneka dRSTAnta sandUndha kiye haiM / zlokoM kI apanI maryAdA hai| unameM pUre dRSTAMtoM kA samAveza saMbhava nahIM hotA / ataH hamane zloka ke hArda kI pUrNarUpeNa avagati dene ke lie yatra-tatra pUrA kathAnaka uddhRta kiyA hai /

Page #121
paJcadazaH sargaH 1. zrImantaH pratipAditAH susaralAH sAralyapAyondhibhiH, siddhAntapratibodhanAya . vibudharAcArapArAyaNaH / zrImajhimamunIzvaraiH sukRpayA lokapriyA nyAyato, dRSTAntAnabhisUcayAmi sutarAM tAn sAmprataM sAmpratam // RjutA ke sAgara, AcAra-parAyaNa, mahAmanISI munipati zrImad bhikSu svAmI ne kahA -sarala subodha, nyAya saGgata evaM lokapriya dRSTAMtoM kA nirUpaNa, yathArtha siddhAMtoM ko abhivyakti dene ke lie kiyA hai| aba maiM una yukti-saMgata dRSTAMtoM ko samucita rUpa se kAvyarUpa meM prastuta kara rahA 2. kazcit pRcchaka ukta uktamunibhiH pazvanadhAso'dhikaH, kSiptaH kaccara eva tacchravaNato ruSTastadA'balpi sH| tvaM ced gaurupayuktavAdibhiraho jJAnaM hi ghAso mama, tat zrutvA mudito vivekasahitaH zrAddho'bhavat svAminAm // bUMdI nagara meM savAIrAma ostavAla svAmIjI se tattvacarcA karate hue bAra-bAra kahate-aura batAie, aura btaaie| taba bhikSu ne kahA gAya aura bhaiMsa ke Age adhika cArA DAlane para ve use idhara-udhara bikhera dete haiM / usakA kacarA kara dete haiN|' ve nArAja hokara bole-'mujhe Apane pazu banA diyA ?' taba svAmIjI ne kahA- 'tuma yadi pazu ho gaye to merA jJAna cArA ho gyaa|' aisA kahane para ve rAjI ho gae aura bhikSa ko guru banA liyaa|' 3. kazcida vakti vikatthanaH pratihatAsterApathA: prAha taM, yodghoreka itaspRho nijagRhaM pradhvaMsituM zakyate / kiMtu svAtmaniketanA'vanamanAstadvat kathaM vartate, ekakaM vacanaM bravIti paritaH sAdhuH samIkSyaiva sH|| 1. bhidR0 1 / 2. vikatthana:-apanI jhUThI prazaMsA karane vAlA (sA tu mithyA vikatthanaM abhi0 2 / 182) /

Page #122
zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam kisI ne apanI jhUThI prazaMsA karate hue savAIrAma se kahA- hamane terApanthI sAdhuoM ko parAsta kara diyA / taba savAIrAma bolA- 'do ke madhya jhagar3A hone para eka AdamI apane ghara ko kRSNArpaNa kara detA hai / dUsarA kalaha karane se DaratA hai, apane ghara kI surakSA karatA hai| isI prakAra terApaMthI sAdhu apane sAdhupana kI surakSA karate haiM / ve aMTa-saMTa bolane se bhaya khAte haiN| tumane apanA ghara kRSNArpaNa kara rakhA hai / tumhAre sAmane apane sAdhupana kI surakSA kA prazna nahIM hai / isalie jaisA mana meM AtA hai, vaisA tuma bolate ho / ' yaha kahakara usane usako niruttara kara diyA / 96 4. dravyAcArya vizikSitA'tha gRhiNI niSkAzitA sadguru, haTTAt yAcitavAMstatonyavipaNa pAlyAM ca kasyAtha sa / proktastena mato na pUrvavipaNirbhagnotivRSTeraho, mikSustaM hya pakRtkaraM viditavAn kIdRk kSamAsAgaraH // pAlI meM bhIkhaNajI svAmI AjJA le eka dukAna meM tthhre| eka jainI ne usa dukAna vAle ke ghara jAkara usakI patnI se kahA - 'ye kArtika zuklA pUrNimA taka tumhArI dukAna nahIM chor3eMge / ' taba usa bahina ne svAmIjI se kahA - 'tumheM yahAM rahane kI merI AjJA nahIM hai / ' taba bhikSu ne kahA - 'cAturmAsa meM bhI tuma kahogI taba hama vahAM se cale jAyeMge / ' usa samaya vaha bahina bolI- 'mujhe tumhAre jaise hI kaha gae haiM ki cAturmAsa zurU hone para ve yahAM se nahIM jAyeMge / isalie merI AjJA nahIM hai / ' usake manA karane ke bAda AcArya bhikSu svayaM gocarI gaye / udayapuriyA bAjAra meM eka dukAna kI dUsarI maMjila kI yAcanA kI / usake prApta ho jAne para Apa svayaM vahAM baiTha gae, sAdhuoM ko bheja upakaraNa maMgavA lie / dina meM ve usa dUsarI maMjila para rahate aura rAta ko nIce dukAna meM vyAkhyAna dete / pariSad kAphI juTa jAtI / bahuta logoM ne sambodhi prApta kI / AcAryajI ne zayyAtara ( dukAna mAlika ) se bahuta kahA- tumane inheM jagaha kyoM dI? ye avinIta haiM, nihnava ( mithyA prarUpaNA karane vAle ) haiM / ' taba usane kahA - 'kArtika pUrNimA taka to manAhI nahIM karUMgA / ' kucha dinoM bAda bahuta varSA huii| svAmIjI jisa dukAna meM pahale Thahare 1. bhidR0 2 /

Page #123
paJcadazaH sargaH the, usa dukAna kA zahatIra TUTa gyaa| saikar3oM mana vajana nIce giraa:| isa bAta ko suna svAmIjI ne kahA-'jo hameM dukAna chur3Ane meM rahe, una para chamastha svabhAva ke kAraNa Akroza kI lahara Ane kA prasaMga thaa| para unhoMne hamArA upakAra hI kiyaa| (yadi hama vahAM rahate to Aja kyA hotA ?)' aise the svAmIjI kSamAzIla / ' 5. kazcit prAha muneraniSTamazanaM prAmAdhamevA'vataM, svAmI cAya tamabhyadhAna muharaniSTaM vA kRtaM zeSitam / teneSTaM hi niveditaM glapayatA no cet kathaM dAyinAM, dharmaH syAttadaniSTapoSakatayA sadabhiH samIkyaM ca tat // pIpAr3a meM AcArya rughanAthajI ke ziSya jIvaNajI ne AcArya bhikSu se. kahA-'sAdhu AhAra karatA hai, vaha 'avata' aura 'pramAda' hai|' taba svAmIjI ne kahA- 'jo kAma bhagavAna kI AjJA meM hai, vaha acchA hai|' para jIvaNajI ne yaha bAta mAnI nhiiN| phira svAmIjI ne pUchAsAdhu AhAra karatA hai vaha kAma acchA hai yA burA?' . / jIvaNajI ne kahA- 'sAdhu AhAra karatA hai, vaha burA kAma hai.. tyAga karatA hai, vaha acchA kAma hai|' gocarI Adi ke lie jAte-Ate samaya rAste meM ve milate, taba svAmIjI pUchate-'jIvaNajI ! burA kAma karake Ae ho yA jAkara karanA isa prakAra bAra-bAra pUchane se jIvaNajI sakapakA gae aura bole'bhIkhaNajI ! sAdhu AhAra karatA hai, vaha acchA hI kAma hai|" 6. pRSTenoktamadhIzapUrvasuhRdA kASyaM kRtaM tatra ki, lagnaM vai dazarUpyakANya'tha vadA''yaH kiJca taavnmitH| svAmyAkhyad dazarUpyakaMrgRhagataH kiM duHkhitaM te tadA''rambhAdyaH samayo mudhaiva gamitaH saddharmato vaJcitaH // kaMTAliyA meM bhIkhaNajI svAmI ke mitra kA nAma thA gulojI gaadiyaa| usase svAmIjI ne pUchA-'gulA ! tumane khetI kI hai ?' 'hAM, svAmInAtha ! kI hai|' svAmIjI ne pUchA-upaja kitanI huI aura kharca kitanA lagA?" 1. bhida0 2 / / 2. vahI, 3 /

Page #124
bhobhibhumahAkAvyam gulojI bole-'svAmInAtha ! dasa rupaye lage haiM / kucha hala jotane ke bhAr3e ke kucha nidAI ke aura kucha bIja ke / kula dasa rupae lage / ' .: svAmIjI ne pUchA-'vApasa kitane Ae ?' taba unhoMne ne kahA- 'svAmInAtha ! lagabhaga dasa rupayoM kA mAla vApasa AyA-kucha rupayoM ke mUMga, kucha cArA, kucha bAjarI, saba dasa rupayoM kA mAla vApasa AyA / jitanA lagA, utanA A gyaa| becArI khetI kA koI doSa nhiiN|' taba svAmIjI bole-'gulA! ye daza rupaye koThe ke Ale meM par3e rahate to tujhe itanA pApa to nahIM lgtaa| aisA Arambha kyoM kiyA? tumhArA samaya bhI vyartha gayA aura tuma dharmadhyAna se bhI vaMcita hI rhe|" 07. zrutvA niHsRtamekamAzu kamRSi svAmyAha khedo na me, caNDoti prakRtergaNasthayaminAM saMklezakRt so'bhavat / ekve. kasya gaDAvatIvaviSame prANApahArotsuke, devAt prasphuTite vinauSadhamaho kA nAma cintA ttH|| desarI kA 'nAtho' nAma kA sAdha thaa| usane strI, mAM aura putrI ko chor3a dIkSA lI, para usakI prakRti kaThora thii| vaha acchI taraha AjJA meM nahIM cltaa| vaha lagabhaga tIna varSa gaNa meM rahA, phira usase alaga ho gyaa| vaha jinake pAsa thA, una sAdhuoM ne svAmIjI se kahA-'nAtho gaNa se alaga ho gyaa|' taba svAmIjI bole-'kisI ke phor3A bahuta saMklezakArI aura pIDAkArI thaa| vaha prANApahArI aura atyaMta viSama bhI thaa| vaha pakA aura binA zauSadha hI bhAgyavaza phUTa gyaa| aba usakI cintA kaisI ? 'aise hI duHkhadAyI ke alaga ho jAne para aprasannatA nahIM hotii|" pa. zrAddhA vo davate na dAnamaNukaM dInAdikemabhyastato, bhikSuH prAha vinodato'dhikavaraM yuSmatkRte vAcakam / vApyAsan daza ApaNA nava gatA pRSThastha ekastadA'haM hyevA''yavibhAgavAniti na kiM hRSyenna yUyaM tathA // * kucha loga bole- 'bhIkhaNajI ! tumhAre zrAvaka kisI ko dAna nahIM dete / aisI tumhArI mAnyatA hai|' taba svAmIjI bole-'kisI zahara meM dasa dukAneM thiiN| usameM se nau * vyApArI dukAneM baMda kara kisI zAdI meM cale gye| pIche se kapar3A kharIdane 1. bhidR0 4 / 2. vahI, 5 /

Page #125
* maJcadazaH sargaH ...99 vAle grAhaka Ae / taba jo eka vyApArI zeSa- thA vaha rAjI hotA hai yA nArAja?' taba ve bole-'rAjI hotA hai|' taba svAmIjI bole-'tuma kahate ho bhIkhaNajI ke zrAvaka dAna nahIM dete to jo dAna lene vAle haiM ve saba tumhAre hI pAsa AyeMge / vaha dharma tumhIM ko hogaa| phira tuma duHkhI kyoM hote ho aura niMdA kyoM karate ho?' tumako to harSita honA caahie|' aisA kahakara unheM hataprabha kara diyaa| ve vApasa uttara nahIM de ske| 9. dAne'saMyatinA'maghaprakathanAlluNTAka ityuktikRta, prAvAcyA'yaMvareNa paryuSaNake ruddhaM ca tat kaH katham / akhaMva tva'hamudgataH zRNu nRNAM sAmAyikAdau ca tat, pratyAkhyAnakarApaNena kimu no santastvadIyAstathA // kucha loga svAmIjI ko kahane lage-'Apane dAna dayA kA lopa kara diyA kyoMki Apa asaMyatidAna meM pApa kahate haiN|' taba svAmIjI bole- 'paryuSaNa meM koI yAcaka ko anAja nahIM detA, ATA nahIM detaa| paryuSaNa dharma ke dina haiM / yadi anna-dAna ko dharma mAno to una dinoM meM dAna denA baMda kyoM kiyA ? yaha bAta to bahuta purAnI hai| usa samaya to hama the hI nhiiN| phira yaha sthApanA kisane kI ? tumhAre saMta bhI sAmAyika Adi meM asaMyati ko dAna dene kA pratyAkhyAna karAte haiN| to ve bhI kyA dAna ke lopaka nahIM haiM ? '2 10. zrAddhAnAM pratimAdhRtAM vitaraNe kiM syAttadA pRcchaka, AcAryarudatAri hastigirayo dRzyA na tasyaiva kim / kunthvAdyA nayanAdhvagAzca bhavituM zakyA ataH zikSyatAM, jJAnaM tAttvikamAdyamAzu mahatI carcA tataH pRcchayatAm // kucha zrAvaka bole-'pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ko zuddha dAna dene se kyA hotA hai / taba svAmIjI bole- 'koI kisI ko sajIva jala pilAtA hai aura kaMda-mUla khilAtA hai, usameM tuma kyA mAnate ho ?' taba ve bole- hameM to pratimAdhArI zrAvaka ke bAre meM hI batAeM, dUsarI bAta to hama nahIM smjhte|' taba svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA--'koI bolA, mujhe cIMTI aura 1. bhidR0, 146 / 2. vahI, 145 /

Page #126
1.. zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam kuMthuA dikhaao|' taba usane pUchA- 'tumhe hAthI aura parvata dikhAI dete haiM yA nahIM ?' - taba vaha bolA-'hAthI aura parvata to mujhe dikhAI nahIM dete|' taba usane kahA-'hAthI bhI tumheM dikhAI nahIM detA, to cIMTI aura kuMthuA kaise dikhAI degA?' __ isI prakAra kisI ko jIva khilAne meM pApa hotA hai, use bhI tuma nahIM jAnate, to phira pratimAdhArI ko avrata sevana karAne meM pApa hotA hai, yaha mAnyatA tumhAre hRdaya meM kaise paiTha pAegI? yaha carcA to bahuta sUkSma hai| pahale tAttvika jJAna karanA cAhie, phira gaharI carcA kI jA sakatI hai|" 11. SaTakAyA'sumatAM ca khAdanatayA ki syAvaghaM cettadA, bhArImAlamuni jagAda likhatAt pAnIyapAne'pi tat / uktaM tanmayakA kadeti nijago'vijJo'vavattaM prati, SaTakAyeSu samAgataM kimu na vA nIraM ca bhikssurjgo|| pIpAr3a kI ghaTanA hai / anya sampradAya kA zrAvaka 'mAlajI' svAmIjI se carcA kara rahA thaa| __ svAmIjI ne pUchA-'mAlajI ! chahakAya ke jIvoM ko khAne se kyA hotA hai ?' taba usane kahA-'pApa hotA hai|' phira svAmIjI ne pUchA-'chahakAya ke jIvoM ko khilAne se kyA hotA hai ?' usane kahA-'pApa hotA hai|' taba svAmIjI bole-'bhAramalajI ! syAhI taiyAra kara likha lomAlajI pAnI pilAne meM pApa kahatA hai|' taba mAlajI tejasvara meM bolane lagA-'maiMne pAnI pilAne meM pApa kaba kahA ?' taba svAmIjI bole-'pAnI chaha kAya ke bhItara hai yA bAhara ?' taba vaha bolA-'hai, hai aura hai / para mata likhanA, mata likhnaa|' isa prakAra vaha hataprabha hokara vahAM se calA gyaa|' 1. bhidR0, 207 / 2. vahI, 200 /

Page #127
'paJcadazaH sargaH 101 : 12. vizva ke'pi narA vivekavikalA ajJA nijokteH svayaM, tasmAd yat pravadanti najavRSabhaM bhArAvavAhaM kdaa| patyuste mriyatAM parantu na take jAnanti RjvAzayAH, sA gAliH pratiyAti tatpatitayA mayyeva sAralyataH // isa duniyA meM kaI eka aise viveka-vikala manuSya bhI hote haiM jo apanI bhASA ke Apa hI ajAna hote haiN| unheM yaha dhyAna nahIM hotA ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiM aura kyA nahIM kaha rahe haiN| jaise bhAravahana karane vAle baila ko usakA mAlika bolatA rahatA hai-'are ! thAro dhaNI marai / ' para vaha bholA manuSya yaha nahIM samajhatA ki yaha gAlI to sIdhI use hI laga rahI hai, kyoMki vahI to usa baila kA mAlika hai aura dUsarA koI nhiiN| 13. datte dInajanAya puNyamiti cet puNyaprarUpI muniH, proktaH zrAddhabareNa tahi militaM cAvAM hi kuryAva tat / vastraM te'nnakaNAzca me hi yadi vA pUpAstavA'smatkaNAH, so'vak no mama kalpate'hamathavA varte'tra sAdhutvahA // asaMyati dAna meM puNya kI prarUpaNA karane vAle muni ne kahA ki hIna-dIna Adi ko dAna dene meM puNya hotA hai / yaha suna kisI puNya-pApa viSayaka gambhIra jJAna ke dhAraka zrAvaka ne kahA ki yadi aisA hai to hama donoM sAjhedArI meM puNya kareM, jisameM vastra to ApakA aura dhAnyakaNa meraa| taba muni ne kahA-'hameM vastra denA nahIM klptaa|' zrAvaka ne kahA-'yadi vastra denA Apako nahIM kalpatA to na shii| aisA kareM ki roTiyAM ApakI aura dhAnyakaNa mere / ' aisA suna muni ne kahA-'hama sAdhuoM ko to aisA karanA nahIM klpt|| agara hama aisA karate haiM to apane saMyama kA nAza karane vAle ho jAte haiN|' 14. prAhA'NuvratamRttato'ticakito hyetatkathaM zobhanaM, yaiH sAdhuvratamaGgatA bhavati taiH zrAddhatvapuSTiH katham / AyuSmAMstvamahaM niye'bhipatanAdityuktivat tacca vA, prauDInA girayo yato hi gaNanA rutpUrNikAyAzca kA // asaMyatidAna se zrAvaka dharma arthAt aNuvrata puSTa hotA hai, yaha sunakara aNuvratI atyaMta cakita raha gayA / usane kahA-yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? jina kAryoM se sAdhuvratoM kA bhaMga hotA hai, unase zrAvakatva kI puSTi kaise ho sakatI hai ? jisa pralayakArI pabana se baDe-baDe pahAr3a bhI ukhar3a jAte haiM, ur3a jAte haiM to bhalAM rUI kI 'pUNI' kA to kahanA hI kyA ?

Page #128
106 : bhomilamahAkAvyam (pUrA dRSTAMta isa prakAra hai eka vyakti vAtaroga se pIr3ita thaa| vaha eka vyakti ke pAsa phuNcaa| use apanI vyathA btaaii| usane kahA-yadi tuma vAta-roga se mukti pAnA cAhate ho to sAta maMjile makAna se chalAMga lagAnI pdd'egii| aisA karane para rogamukta ho jaaoge|' .. usane pratyuttara meM kahA -'Apa bhI vAyu ke roga se grasta haiN| Apa svayaM isa upAya ko kAma meM kyoM nahIM lete ?' __usane kahA-'maiM aisA karatA hUM to mara jaauuNgaa|' ___ taba maiMne kahA-'jaba ApakI yaha sthiti ho sakatI hai to merI yaha sthiti kyoM nahIM hogI ?" nigamana : asaMyatI ko dAna dene se hamArA sAdhupana bhagna hotA hai, para tuma do, tumheM puNya hogaa|' yaha kathana kA kaisA viparyAsa ! jisase sAdhupana bhagna hotA hai, usase puNya kaise hogA ?" 15. yatkArya vidadhAti no svayamaho sAmAnyato yo hi tad, anyAn kArayataH kathaM na sahasA zaGkAvakAzo bhavet / saMyAve pariveSite svasuhade kveDasya zaGkAnvite, mukte'mA bugapanna saMzayakavA no cet kathaM prtyyH|| jisa kArya ko vyakti svayaM nahIM karatA, usI kArya ko dUsaroM se - karavAte samaya vahAM sahasA zaMkA kyoM nahIM hotI? asaMyatI ko dAna dene meM puNya batalAne vAle vyakti svayaM asaMyatI ko dAna kyoM nahIM dete ? yadi puNya hotA ho to, pahale svayaM kareM, phira dUsaroM se krvaaeN| do mitroM ke madhya jo manamuTAva thA vaha miTA taba eka mitra ne apane mitra ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA aura bhojana meM halavA parosA / mitra ne kahA-Ao, sAtha bhojana kreN|' usane AnAkAnI kI taba use zaMkA huI ki halace meM jahara to nahIM milA diyA hai ? yadi vaha mitra sAtha meM bhojana karatA hai to saMzaya nahIM utpanna hotA / anyathA vizvAsa kaise ho?" 16. zAtvA tvAmamuni dadAti visavaM kiM tatra sajAyate, jadhAbodhatayA sitA vihasitA ki nArpayen mAdhurIm / jJAnaM basya na zomanaM suracitA'niSTAkiyA syAt karSa, pAtre dattamanindhamuttamatamaM siddhAntataH sidhyati // 1. bhidR0 72 / 2. vahI, 73 /

Page #129
paJcadazaH sargaH 103 * eka vyakti ne svAmIjI se pUchA-maiM tumheM asAdhu mAnakara vastra kA. dAna detA huuN| usase mujhe kyA hogA ? svAmIjI bole-kisI ne ajAna meM, mizrI khAI to kyA vaha miThAsa nahIM degI ? kyA khAne vAle kA muMha mIma, nahIM hogA ? sAdhu ko asAdhu jAnanA jJAna kI kamI hai| unake prati kI. gaI sakriyA aniSTa kaise ho sakatI hai ? siddhAMta ke anusAra supAtra ko dAna-, denA zreSTha aura anindya hai|' 17. satsadbhyo yava'zuddhadAnadadane vittavratAnAM kSayaH,. .. : zrAddhebhyazca tathApaNe hi sukRtaM yarucyate saMsphuTam / taccitraM caramocitaM kimu tataH sadbhAvanAbhiH punaH, sAdhubhyo'pi gRhasthino varatarAH sampAditA dAnataH // zuddha sAdhuoM ko azuddha dAna dene para, dhana evaM zrAvaka ke vratoM kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| vahI azuddha aura aneSaNIya vastu yadi bhAkka ko dI jAtI hai to usameM dharma-puNya hai, aisA kucheka vyakti mAnate haiM para aisA mAnanA atyanta Azcaryajanaka hai| aisA mAna lene para dAna-dharma ke saMdarbha meM sAdhuoM, . se zrAvakoM kI zreSThatA apane Apa spaSTa ho jAtI hai| 18. dAnatyAgakarApakA hi malinA dInAdikebhyo pravaM,. bhraSTA eva tadaMhninAmakajanAH zrutvetthamAkhyad guruH / tubhyaM tyAgakarApakastava guruH sAmAyikAdo tata- . statpAvapraNipAtatastvamapi bho ! bhraSTaH prabhAvI svayam // eka bhAI ne svAmI bhIkhaNajI se kahA ki dAna kA tyAga karAne vAlA pApI aura unake caraNoM meM vandana karane vAlA nizcita rUpa se bhraSTa hai| aisA sunakara svAmIjI ne kahA- agara aisA hai taba to tumheM sAmAmikAdi meM, asaMyati dAna kA tyAga karavAne vAle tumhAre kathana ke anusAra pApI aura unake caraNoM meM namaskAra karane vAle tuma bhraSTa Thahare / 19. kAcit pUpasamarpikA''ha suguruM hastAvidhItaM vinA, . sthAtuM na prabhavAmi naijasadanAnuSThAnahI katham / no svIyAM harase kriyAM tvamapi ki sAdhveSaNa mAmakI, projanAmIti vibhASya bhikSumunirAT pratyAgato gaurvaat|| 1. bhidR0 92 /

Page #130
104 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam eka bahina svAmI bhIkhanajI ko gocarI ke lie bAra-bAra prArthanA karatI thii| eka dina svayaM svAmIjI usake ghara gae / vaha bhikSA dene lgii| svAmIjI ne pUchA-'kyA tumheM hAtha dhone par3eMge ?' vaha bolI-'maiM hAtha dhoe binA raha nahIM sktii|' taba svAmIjI ne use aneka prazna pUche ki tuma hAtha kahAM dhoogI ? kisa pAnI se dhoogI? vaha pAnI kahAM jAegA? Adi-Adi / bahina ne kahA- 'maiM apane ghara kI kriyA yA anuSThAna ko nahIM chodduuNgii| hAtha jahAM, jaise dhonA hai dhouuNgii|' taba svAmIjI bole- 'jaba tuma bhI apane ghara kI vidhi ko nahIM chor3anA cAhatI to maiM apanI sAdhvocita eSaNA vidhi (bhikSA kI vidhi) ko kaise chor3a sakatA huuN|' yoM kahakara svAmIjI gaurava kA anubhava karate hue vahAM se sthAna para A gae / ' 20. dhautotsarjanato milet parabhave taddhAvanaM no dade, __ svAmyAkhyad vada dhenave'rpayasi kiM soce tRNAni prabho ! sA ki yacchati dugdhamAha munipastadvat supAtrArpaNe, lAbho hya ccatamastvitIha viditA vizrANayeddhAvanam // ... eka jATanI ke ghara meM dhovana pAnI thA, para vaha sAdhuoM ko de nahIM rahI thii| sAdhu khAlI hAtha lauTe taba svAmIjI svayaM usake ghara gae aura pAnI dene ke lie khaa| vaha bolI-'mahArAja ! jaisA diyA jAtA hai vaisA hI parabhava meM milatA hai / maiM Apako yahAM dhovana pAnI dUM to parabhava meM mujhe dhovana pAnI hI milegaa| isalie maiM pAnI nahIM duuNgii|' svAmIjI bole - 'bahina ! tU gAya ko kyA khilAtI hai ?' 'mahArAja ! ghAsa detI huuN|' 'gAya kyA detI hai|' ..... .. vaha dUdha detI hai|' ..: svAmIjI bole-ghAsa ke badale gAya dUdha detI hai, vaise hI supAtra ko dAna dene se uccatama lAbha milatA hai|' vaha bolI-aisA hai, taba to Apa dhovana pAnI le jaaeN|' usane dhovana pAnI kA dAna diyaa|' 21. maunaM sAghavihAyite vitivaco jalpanti ye kecana, te maunena hi darzayanti nikhilaM pRSTA dhavAkhyA yathA / yAvannatyabhidhA varasya vanitA no neti saMvAdinI, yAte nAmni dadhAti joSamanuyuga jAnAti gotraM tadA // 1. bhidR0 32 / 2. vahI, 34 /

Page #131
"paJcadazaH sargaH 105 , kucheka vyakti yaha bAta kahate haiM--hama sAvadya-dAna ke prasaMga meM mauna rahate haiM / parantu ve apane mauna ke dvArA saba kucha kaha dete haiN| svAmIjI ne kahA-unakA mauna usa strI jaisA hai / kisI ne eka strI se pUchA-'tumhAre pati kA nAma kyA hai ?' vaha mauna rhii| taba vyakti ne pUchA-kyA usakA nAma pemo hai| 'nhiiN|' 'to kyA natthU hai ?' 'nhiiN|' to kyA 'pAthU' hai ? 'nahIM' / 'pUchate-pUchate pati kA mUla nAma Ane para vaha mauna ho jAtI hai| taba samajha , liyA jAtA hai ki isake pati kA yahI nAma hai| - isI prakAra yaha pUchane para ki kyA sAvadya-dAna meM pApa hai ? ve kahate haiM-'kisane kahA pApa hai ?' phira pUchate haiM kyA mizra hai ? 'kisane kahA mizra hai ?' to kyA puNya hai ? isa prazna para ve mauna ho jAte haiN| taba jAna liyA jAtA hai ki inakI puNya kI mAnyatA hai / ' 22. zrAkhA vo'paharanti dattamapi tan mithyA paraM dhUyate, kokI bAdarasAdhukAratanayA yaH zrAvikA'nyA'syatAt / prAptA''jyena samaM jahAra sahasA sAdhyyo hi ghATI ruSA, kenA''viSkRtameva vedanatayA jAtA prasiddhA ttH|| eka vyakti ne bhIkhanajI se kahA-Apake zrAvaka sAdhuoM ko dAna dekara kabhI-kabhI punaH chIna lete haiN|' svAmIjI bole-yaha to mithyA hai| parantu yaha avazya sunA hai ki bAdarazAha kI lar3akI 'kIkI' bAI, jo sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya kI zrAvikA hai, ne aisA kiyA thaa| eka bAra sAdhviyAM gocarI ke lie giiN| eka ghara se unhoMne ghI liyaa| phira ve kIkI bAI ke . ghara gaI / usane inheM apane saMpradAya kI sAdhviyAM samajhakara 'ghATa' (daliyA) kA dAna diyaa| phira jaba use jJAta huA ki ye to bhIkhanajI kI sAdhviyAM haiM, taba roSa meM Akara usane ghI sahita ghATa unake pAtra se chIna lii| pAsa khar3I eka vrajavAsinI ne yaha sArA dekhA aura yaha bAta anyatra phaila gii|' 23. bhaktAnAM paribhojayAmi satataM yallapsikA kiM tato, yAvad yadguDamizritA nanu tathA mAdhuryamIzo'vadat / tvattIyaMtrayameva tAvadRSivAk cAturguNo modakastatkhaNDo'pi karoti bhuktamanujaM prAGgAditaM svAdataH // 1. bhid072| 2. vahI, 291 /

Page #132
1.5 106 zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam (ka) eka bAra gaiMbIrAma nAmaka cAraNa bhakta svAmIjI ke pAsa Akara bolA - mahArAja ! maiM bhaktoM ko sadA lApasI khilAtA hUM / isa kArya meM kyA hotA hai - dharma yA puNya ?' AcArya bhikSu bole- 'jitanA gur3a DAlA jAegA utanA hI mIThA hogaa|' isa uttara se vaha bahuta khuza huA / jina virodhiyoM ne use vitaMDA karane bhejA thA, ve anamane ho gae / ' (kha) bhIkhanajI kA dharmasaMgha cala rahA thA / kaI varSoM taka saMgha meM sAdhvayAM nahIM huI / taba kisI ne kahA- 'bhIkhanajI ! Apake tIna hI tIrthaM haiM- zrAvaka, zrAvikA aura sAdhu / ' svAmIjI bole- 'lADU khaMDita hai, para hai 'coguNI' kA / yaha apane svAda se khAne vAle ko atyadhika AhlAdita kara detA hai| 24. pAne'pAM vadhakasya dhArmika vizazcAghAbhidhAnAdubho, tulyau te'bhimatena tatra munirAT prAkhyattathaMvaM hi cet / vaizyAyA jalapAnataH kimu bhavet mAtuzca bhASasva sovocat pApamaho tadA tava matAt sAmyaM dvayorapyabhUt // svAmIjI ke pAsa eka vyakti Akara bolA- 'Apa zrAvakoM ko dene meM bhI pApa kahate haiM aura kasAI ko dene meM bhI pApa kahate haiM / isa dRSTi se Apane zrAvaka aura kasAI ko samAna gina liyA / ' taba svAmIjI bole- 'oTojI ! tumhArI mAM ko loTA bhara kara sajIva pAnI pilAne se kyA hotA hai !' usane kahA- 'pApa hotA hai ? ' . 'acchA, vezyA ko sajIva pAnI pilAne se kyA hotA hai / ' usane kahA - 'isameM bhI pApa hotA hai / ' taba svAmIjI bole- 'are oTojI ! tumane mAM aura vezyA ko samAna gina liyA ?' vaha lajjita-sA hokara calA gayA / 25. ekAkSavyaparopaNairyadi vRSaH paJcAkSasaMrakSaNe, vanaktaM balatopahRtya dadane'pyevaM na ki jAyate / kRmyAdipramayairapIha khalu tat puNyA'dhikatvena ca, no cet tatra tavetthameva sakale ki no samAlocyate / , (ka) kisI ne kahA - 'ekendriya jIva ko mArakara paMcendriya jIva kA poSaNa karane se lAbha hotA hai / ' taba svAmIjI bole- 'kisI ne tumhArA aMgochA chInakara brAhmaNa ko de diyA / usameM lAbha hai yA nahIM ?' 2. bhidR0 20 / 2. vahI, 22 / 3. vahI, 29 /

Page #133
107 paJcadazaH sargaH * vaha bolA-'isameM to lAbha nahIM, kyoMki svAmI kI anumati ke . binA diyA hai|' svAmIjI bole-ekendriya ne kaba kahA ki mere prANa lUTakara dUsaroM kA poSaNa krnaa| isa nyAya se ekendriya ko mArane vAlA usake prANoM kI corI karatA hai, isalie usameM lAbha nahIM hotaa|" (kha) kucha hiMsAdharmI kahate haiM-'ekendriya jIvoM kI apekSA paJcendriya jIva puNyavAn hote haiM / isalie ekendriya jIva ko mArakara paJcendriya jIva kI rakSA karane meM bahuta dharma hotA hai| __ svAmIjI bole-'ekendriya kI apekSA dvIndriya kA puNya anaMta guNA hotA hai / koI paJcendriya jIva mara rahA ho, use kucha kRmi Adi jIva khilAkara koI bacA le to usa bacAne vAle ko dharma huA yA pApa ?' isa prakAra pUchane para vaha uttara dene meM asamartha ho gyaa| svAmIjI bole-'jaise dvIndriya jIvoM ko mAra kara paJcendriya ko bacAne meM dharma nahIM hai, vaise hI ekendriya ko mAra kara paJcendriya ko bacAne meM bhI dharma nahIM hai|" 26. AmAmbhaH paripAnato yadi bhaven mizca dharmastavA, ki no tavaraNa'pi dhArmikajanarAlocyatA dhodhnH| dhAnyakSepaNataH kapotapurataH syAd vA kyA nirmalA, tat sarpAdinibarhaNena puraSatrANe'pi kiM syAnna saa|| kisI ne kahA ki sajIva pAnI pilAne meM puNya athavA puNya-pApa (mizra) dharma hotA hai / svAmIjI bole- yadi aisA hai to pAnI ke jIvoM kI dayA ke lie pAnI pilAne vAle se pAnI chInane meM bhI puNya athavA mizradharma hogaa| yaha buddhimAna vyaktiyoM ke lie vicAraNIya hai| kisI ne kahA- kabUtaroM kI dayA ke nimitta unake Age dhAnya DAlanA nirmala dayA hai| yadi yaha dayA hai to manuSya Adi prANiyoM ko bacAne ke lie sarpa Adi ko mAra DAlanA bhI dayA kyoM nahIM hogI ? puNya yA mizradharma kyoM nahIM hogA ?. 27. bhikSuniyAdayasya nitarAmutthApako nirdaya, ityaM kepyavivekino bahutaraM kurvanti kolAhalam / kintvetanna vidanti te na tu mithaH sAvadha tat sthApanA dasmatsveva sameti tat khalu tayorutthApakatvaM svayam // 1. bhidR0 264 / 2. vahI, 248 /

Page #134
108 zrobhikSumahAkAvyam kucha avivekI manuSya aisA kolAhala karate haiM ki bhIkhaNajI dAna aura dayA-donoM ke utthApaka haiM aura nirdayI haiM / parantu ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki sAvadya dAna aura sAvadha dayA kI sthApanA karane se ve svayaM hI svayaM ke dvArA abhimata dayA-dAna ke utthApaka ho jAte haiM / agara ve sAvadha dayA kI sthApanA karate haiM to unake sAvadya dAna kI mAnyatA khaMDita ho jAtI hai aura yadi sAvadya dAna kI sthApanA karate haiM to unake sAvadha dayA kI mAnyatA khaMDita ho jAtI hai / (jaise-ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI dayA pAlane para asaMyamiyoM ko diyA jAne vAlA sAvadya dAna ruka jAtA hai aura sAvadya dAna dene para ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI dayA ruka jAtI hai| udAharaNArtha- eka vyakti kisI dUsare vyakti ko mUlA, gAjara-kanda, bAjarI, gehUM va kaccA pAnI vagaira khilAtA-pilAtA hai, dAna detA hai / agara yahAM ekendriya jIvoM kI dayA pAlI jAne kI bAta svIkAra karate haiM to vahAM sAvadya dAna Thahara nahIM sakatA aura yadi inakA dAna dene kI sthApanA karate haiM to ina ekendriya jIvoM kI dayA gAyaba ho jAtI hai|) 28. jIvAnAM vyaparopaNodyatanRNAM zuddhAzayAH syuH kathaM, hastovastakRpANikApraharaNahantumanaH kiM zubham / bayAna me kSurikAparIkSaNamidaM no mAraNasya spRhA, tat kiM satyamudIrya yad vihananaM syAt kiM vinA kAmanAm // 29. pUrvodAharaNAjinendrasamaye'hiMsAtmake vIkSyatAM, kArya havayameva yatra vizadaM syAttatra dharmodbhavaH / zuddhiH kAraNakAryayoH zivapuraprAvezikI tattvato, nayUnye'nyatamasya tatra sukRtazleSo'pi no kahicit // (yugmam) kisI ne kahA -- 'anya jIvoM kI prANa rakSA ke lie jIvoM kI hiMsA meM bhI bhAvanA zuddha hai, isalie puNya hotA hai|' svAmIjI bole-'jIvahiMsA ke lie udyata vyakti kA Azaya pavitra kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyA kaTArI se dUsare para prahAra karane vAle kA mana pavitra ho sakatA hai ? pUchane para vaha kahatA hai - maiM to apanI kaTArI kA parIkSaNa kara rahA hUM / merI mArane kI icchA nahIM hai / kyA usakA kathana satya ho sakatA hai ? kyA jIvahiMsA binA icchA ke ho sakatI hai ?' pUrvokta udAharaNoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki arhat pravacana ke anusAra ahiMsA ke kSetra meM kArya aura bhAvanA-donoM kI zuddhi apekSita hai| vahIM dharma kI niSpatti saMbhava hai / yathArtha meM kArya aura kAraNa-donoM kI

Page #135
paJcadazaH sargaH 109 zuddhi hone para hI mokSa kI prApti ho sakatI hai| donoM meM se eka kI azuddhi hone para dharma kA lavaleza bhI nahIM hotA / ! 30. pratyAkhyAnamakAri sarvatamasAM zrAddhena kenApi cet, taddAne kimaho jajalpa munirA dharmo hi zarmapradaH / zrutvAzcaryaparo'nuyogaracitA kintvAtmabhAvArasAnAsssvAdI samapAtakasya viratiH sAdhuM vinA no bhavet / / eka vyakti ne svAmIjI se pUchA - 'mahArAja ! kisI zrAvaka ne sarva pApasthAnoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| use AhAra pAnI kA dAna dene meM kyA hogA ? ' svAmIjI bole- use dAna dene meM mokSapradAyI dharma hogA / ' yaha sunakara praznakarttA ko bahuta Azcarya huA / usane kahA- Apa to zrAvaka ko dAna dene meM pApa mAnate haiM, phira dharma kaise kahA ? svAmIjI bole- tuma apane prazna kI bhASA ko dekho / jo samasta pApoM kI virati kara letA hai, vaha sAdhu bana jAtA hai, zrAvaka nahIM rahatA / sAdhu ko dAna dene meM dharma hI hai / " 31. kazcid dApitasaddhatAnyapaharet taddApakaH sadguru statpApapravibhAgavAn bhavati sa pratyuttareno prabhuH / lAbho'lAd vasanaM manodhikatayA vikrIya vikrAyakaH, keturhAniphalAdhipo na sa tathA sAdhvAjyaheturvaraH // kisI ne svAmIjI se pUchA - ' Apa kisI ko tyAga karAte haiM aura vaha tyAga ko tor3a detA hai to pApa Apako lagatA hai / svAmIjI bolekisI sAhUkAra ne sau rupayoM kA kapar3A becaa| use kAphI lAbha huA / kharIdadAra ne kisI dUsare ko vahI kapar3A do sau rupayoM meM beca DAlA / yaha sau rupayoM kA lAbha pahale vAle sAhUkAra ko nahIM milegA, vaha to usI kharIdadAra ko milegA / yadi sArA kapar3A jala gayA to nukasAna bhI usI ko bhugatanA par3egA / isI prakAra hamane kisI ko tyAga dilAye, usakA lAbha hameM mila cukA / tyAga lene vAlA yadi apane lie hue tyAga ko ThIka DhaMga se pAlegA to lAbha usI ko milegA aura yadi vaha apane tyAga ko tor3egA to usakA pApa usI ko lagegA / " 1. bhidR0 101 / 2. vahI, 201 / 3 vahI, 136 / --

Page #136
110 32. kenApyAnyamavAyi zuddhamunaye bhAvAvadAnaMmahApuSyopArjanamAtmalAbha lalitaM gItaM kRtAghakSayam / prAmAdyAcca pipIlikA nipatitAH sAdhormRtAstatra tat, pApAMzIha ghRtAko na tadiva zeyAH same gocarAH // zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam kisI bhakta ne atyanta vizuddha bhAvoM se zuddha sAdhu ko ghI kA dAna diyA / usane zuddha bhAvanA dvArA mahAn AtmalAbha tathA azubha karmoM kI nirjarA ke sAtha puNyopArjana kiyaa| muni ne pramAdavaza usa ghRtapAtra ko khulA chor3a diyA / usameM aneka cIMTiyAM mara giiN| usake pApa kA bhAgI sAdhu hai, ghutadAna dene vAlA dAtA nhiiN| sabhI viSayoM meM yahI nyAya hai / ' 33. jAnanno hyamunIn munIn kathamivAcaSTe munIndro'vadat, loke kina nimantrayan vigaNayet sAdhUna'sAdhUnapi / svAnte veti sa sAdhUkArakaraNarete cyutA apradAH, kintvetadvaravaktRkozalakalA ki durvacaH sauSThavam // kisI ne pUchA- 'bhIkhaNajI ! Apa anya saMpradAya ke sAdhuoM ko sAdhu nahIM mAnate, phira bhI ye amuka saMpradAya ke sAdhu haiM, ye amuka saMpradAya ke sAdhu haiM, aisA kyoM kahate haiM ?' svAmIjI bole- kisI ke ghara utsava hone para gAMva meM nimantraNa diyA jAtA hai / nimaMtraNa dene vAlA sevaka sAhUkAra yA sAhUkAra kA bheda na karate hue eka hI zabdAvalI kA prayoga karatA hai ki Apako nimaMtraNa hai amuka sAhUkAra kA / vaha mana hI mana jAnatA hai ki karja meM lie hue rupaye na cukAne ke kAraNa vaha divAliyA hai, phira bhI use zAha yA sAhUkAra hI kahatA hai / yaha loka vyavahAra hai, vAk cAturya hai, bolane kI kalA hai / durvacana yA ochI bolI bolane se kyA lAbha ? 34. dvAviMzatyanugAminaH samamunIn brUte kathaM cA'munIn, bhikSuyayamavAt tadIyalikhitAd gacchAt parAdAgatam / sAdhuM yUyamaho miyo navanavAM dIkSAM pradadyuH same, yuSmAkaM matataH parasparamato jAtA asantaH svayam // pAdu meM bhIkhaNajI svAmI aura hemarAjajI svAmI gocarI ke lie jA rahe the| itane meM sAmIdAsajI ke do sAdhu malina vastra pahane, kaMdhoM para pustakoM kA jor3A uThAe hue, vihAra karate hue ' bhIkhaNajI kahAM hai ? bhIkhaNajI kahAM hai ?' yaha kahate hue aae| svAmIjI ne kahA- 'merA 1. bhidR0 137 / 2 . vahI, 98 /

Page #137
'paJcadazaH sargaH 111 nAma hai bhIkhaNa / ' taba ve bole-'Apako dekhane kI mana meM thI / ' taba svAmIjI ne kahA-'dekho ?' ve bole-saba bAta acchI kI, para eka bAta acchI nahIM kii|' svAmIjI ne pUchA-'kyA ?' taba unhoMne kahA'hama bAIsa saMpradAyoM ke sAdhu haiM unheM Apa asAdhu batalAte haiN|' svAmIjI ne pUchA-'tuma kinake sAdhu ho ?' taba unhoMne kahA-'hama sAmIdAsajI ke sAdhu haiN|' svAmIjI ne kahA-tumhAre saMpradAya meM aisA likhata (vidhAna) hai ki ikkIsa saMpradAyoM meM se koI sAdhu tumhAre saMpradAya meM Ae to naI dIkSA dekara use saMpradAya meM milAeM / aisA likhata hai, kyA tuma jAnate ho ?' ve bole-'hAM ! hama jAnate haiN|' svAmIjI ne kahA-'ikkIsa saMpradAya ko to tuma logoM ne hI asAdhu sthApita kara diyA / gRhastha ko dIkSA dekara apane meM milAte ho usI prakAra unheM bhI dIkSA dekara apane meM milAte ho| isase ikkIsa saMpradAyoM ko tumane gRhastha ke barAbara samajha liyaa| isa dRSTi se ikkIsa sampradAyoM ko tumane hI asAdhu sthApita kara diyaa| 35. vyaMgyAt kazcana nA parasparaziraHsaMsphoTanArtha jagau, bhikSo! te hyamuko'mukotyavaguNAna niSkAzayatyAha tm| sAdhIyo'nudinaM ca tAn katipayAniSkAzayAmi svayaM, kAMzcinirgamayecca so'yamayakavaM bhAvyamevA'malam // kisI vyakti ne paraspara bhir3Ane kI dRSTi se vyaMga karate hue kahA'bhIkhaNajI / amuka amuka vyakti Apa meM aneka doSa nikAlate haiN|' bhIkhaNajI bole- 'doSa nikAla rahe haiM, DAla to nahIM rahe haiM ? yaha acchA hai| pratidina meM svayaM kucheka doSoM ko nikAlatA hUM aura kucha ve virodhI loga nikAlate haiM / mujhe to avaguNamukta hokara pavitra honA hI hai|" 36. bhraSTAH kena caNAH sate vitaraNAta tIryezagotrI tataH, tat tyAgI vitarecca kiM nanu yato hiMsAmRte no vRssH| kaDhaH ko'pyabhavat sutAzca yamitAstasmAgjinAkhyArjako, rAmAkAmaharastayA kimu na dharmo vyavAyAt tathA // 1. bhidR0 10 / 2. vahI, 13 /

Page #138
112 zrImikSumahAkAvyam. 1 hiMsAdharmI (dRSTAMta dete hue) kahate haiM - hiMsA ke binA dharma nahIM hotA / do zrAvaka the / unameM se eka ne agni ke AraMbha kA tyAga kiyA: aura dUsare ne nahIM kiyA / donoM ne cane kharIde / jise agni ke AraMbha kA tyAga nahIM thA, usane canoM ko bhUna kara bhUMgar3e banA lie aura jisane agni ke AraMbha kA tyAga kiyA thA vaha kore cane cabA rahA thA / itane meM eka mAsa ke upavAsa ke pAraNe ke lie munirAja usake ghara pdhaare| jise tyAga nahIM thA, usane mUMgar3e dekara tIrthaMkaragotra kA baMdha kara liyA aura jise tyAga thA vaha dekhatA raha gayA / vaha kyA dAna detA ? isakA phalitArtha hai ki hiMsA -se dharma hotA hai, hiMsA ke binA dharma nahIM hotA / ' taba pratyuttara meM svAmIjI bole - 'do zrAvaka the / unameM se eka ne AjIvana brahmacarya vrata svIkAra kiyA aura dUsare ne abrahmacarya kA tyAga nahIM kiyA / usane zAdI kii| usake pAMca putra hue| unhoMne dharma kA tattva samajhA / unameM se do vairAgI bane / pitA ne una donoM ko harSollAsa ke sAtha dIkSA kI svIkRti dI / bahuta harSollAsa AyA, usase usane tIrthaMkara gotra kA baMdha kara liyA / tuma hiMsA meM dharma kahate ho to tumhAre matAnusAra abrahmacarya meM bhI dharma hogA / tumhAre matAnusAra hiMsA ke binA dharma nahIM hotA to abrahmacarya ke binA bhI dharma nahIM hotaa|' isa prakAra uttara sunakara vaha hataprabha ho uttara dene meM asamartha ho gayA / ' 37. puNyaM mizramaghaM ca kiM bhavati yat sAvadyadAneSviti, zaMkA puMtrayacetasi vyapagatau dIkSArthinaH santi te / ki maunena tadopadezasamaye vAcyaM yathArthaM phalaM, maunaM tvaryamadantarAyapatanAt tadvartamAne hi yat // kucha kahate haiM - 'sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM bhagavAn ne mauna rakhane ke lie kahA hai / isalie kevala vartamAna kAla meM hI nahIM, sadaiva mauna rakhanA cAhie, puNya yA pApa nahIM kahanA caahie|' isa para svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA- 'tIna vyakti the / eka vyakti sAvadya dAna dene meM puNya mAnatA thA, dUsarA mizra dharma mAnatA thA aura tIsarA pApa mAnatA thA / ina tInoM ne eka saMkalpa kiyA- 'yaha saMdeha miTa jAe to hama dIkSA grahaNa kara leMge / ' aba isa saMdeha ko dUra karane ke lie ve sAdhuoM ke pAsa ge| sAdhu mauna hI rahe to unakA saMdeha kaise miTegA ? upadeza-kAla meM jaisA phala hotA hai, usako batAnA caahie| vartamAna kAla meM mauna rakhane kA tAtparya hai ki usase aMtarAya kA prasaMga hotA hai / ataH vartamAna meM mauna uttama hai, anya kAla meM nahIM / " 1. bhidR0 210 / 2. vahI, 285 /

Page #139
paJcadazaH sargaH 113 38. zraddhAyAM tava kopi bhikSumalapat prauDhaH prapaJcastamA'' caSTe ki nahi kAcakAmalibhirAlokyeta sanyaM samam / saMyAvo'pi viSopamo jvarinaraH kiM no pratIyeta vA, nIrogasya zarIriNaH sa hi punaH pIyUSatulyo'tulaH // kisI ne bhikSu se kahA - ApakI zraddhA, kapaTa aura dambhapUrNa hai| bhIkhaNajI bole-kyA pIliye ke roga se grasta vyakti ko sAre pIle-pIle hI nahIM dIkhate ? kyA atulanIya tathA amRtatulya halavA, jvaragrasta manuSya ko viSatulya nahIM lagatA ? vahI halavA nIroga vyakti ko pIyUSatulya lagatA hai|' (vaise hI mAnyatA to tumhArI doSapUrNa hai aura tuma Aropa hama para lagAte ho|| 39. bhikSo ! 'saMyatidAnadAnaviSaye pApaM kathaM procyate, zreSThI kopi sanIviko vrajati tat pRSThe patat tskrH| taM vIkSyAzu sasArabhIradhanikazcauropyadhAvat tato, dhAvan so'tha papAta taM ca patitaM dRSTvA prasanno dhanI // 40. zrAnto'sthAt kuliko'dhvage tarutale tAvad vibhinno dhanI, taM trastaM salilA'hiphenavazataH sajjIcakAra drutam / utthAya prathamaM luluNTa dhaninaM dasyustadAnIM para statprayathisahAyakatvavidhinA vairyeva vairitrakaH // 41. zatrUNAM ca sahAyako'pi niyataM zatraH samagaNyate, itthaM saMsRtijantavo hi sakalAH SaTkAyajIvA'rayaH / yaccA'saMyatijIvanaM dhanavadhA''rambhAzritaM pracchaka ! teSAM poSaNataH kathaM hi sukRtaM sAkSAda'sAkSAdapi // (tribhivizeSakam) kisI ne pUchA- 'bhIkhaNajI ! Apa asaMyatI jIva ko dAna dene yA usakA poSaNa karane meM pApa kyoM batalAte haiM ?' bhIkhaNajI bole - eka seTha rupayoM kI naulI lekara jA rahA thA / cora ne use dekha liyA / vaha seTha ke pIche. par3a gyaa| seTha ne cora ko dekhA aura vaha bhayabhIta hokara bhAgane lagA / cora bhI seTha ke pIche-pIche daur3ane lagA / daur3ate-daur3ate cora ke Thokara lagI aura vaha nIce gira par3A / cora ko bhUmi para par3A dekha seTha bahuta prasanna huA aura Age calatA huA thakAvaTa ke kAraNa eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane baiTha gyaa| pIche se eka anya seTha A rahA thA / usane gire hue vyakti ko aphIma, pAnI Adi pilAkara taiyAra kara diyaa| taiyAra hokara cora uThA 1. bhidR0 300

Page #140
114 giipikaa aura vega se calakara, vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue usa naulI vAle seTha ko lUTa liyaa| seTha ne mana hI mana socA, jisane isa cora ko sahayoga diyA hai vaha merA parama zatru hai / zatru kA sahAyaka bhI nizcitarUpa se zatru hI ginA jAtA hai| : : isa prakAra asaMyatI prANI kA jIvana dhana, vadha aura AraMbha ke Azrita hotA hai / isIlie he pracchaka ! saMsAra ke sabhI prANI SaTjIvanikAya ke zatru haiM / unakA sAkSAt yA asAkSAt poSaNa dharma kaise ho sakatA 42. kSAntiHprAk vijayena bhikSumuninA nikSepacarcA kRtA, ruSTaH prAha parAjito munimadaH zyAlasya zIrSa dhruvam / chatsye taM mudito'vavan mama samA nAryo bhaginyaH svataH, zyAlaH syAM paramuttamAGgalavanA''kAro'sti kiM me vada // eka bAra saMvegI muni kSAMtivijayajI ne AcArya bhikSu se kahA'maiM Apase nikSepa viSaya para carcA karanA cAhatA huuN|' svAmIjI ne carcA prAraMbha kii| bhAva nikSepa para donoM ekamata the / nAma nikSepa aura sthApanA nikSepa ke viSaya meM carcAeM cliiN| eka anya prasaMga meM munijI ruSTa hokara bhikSu se bole-sAle kA zira kATa DAlUMgA / taba bhikSa ne muskarAte hue kahA, saMsAra kI samasta striyAM merI bahineM haiM, ataH Apane vivAha kiyA hai to maiM ApakA sAlA huuN| paraMtu eka bAta spaSTa kareM ki kyA dIkSA lete samaya Apane mere ziraccheda kA AgAra rakhA thA ? (pUrA ghaTanA prasaMga isa prakAra hai) eka bAra svAmIjI vihAra karate karate kApharalA gAMva (mAravAr3a) meM padhAre / kSAMtivijayajI bhI pIpAr3a ke aneka zrAvakoM ke sAtha mandira kI pratiSThA ke lie vahAM padhAre / unheM aneka logoM ne kahA- 'Apa bhIkhaNajI se carca kreN|' eka dina kumhAroM ke mohalle meM svAmIjI jA rahe the| sAmane se ve bhI A ge| unhoMne svAmIjI se pUchA-'tumhArA nAma kyA hai ?' . . svAmIjI bole-'merA nAma bhiikhnn|' "jo terApanthI bhIkhaNajI haiM, ve tuma hI ho ?' 'hAM, maiM vahI huuN|' 'tumase nikSepoM kI carcA karanI hai|' svAmIjI bole-nikSepa kitane haiM ? ve bole- nikSepa cAra haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva / 1. bhidR0 138 /

Page #141
115 phira pUchAtAnA mAnA paJcadazaH sargaH svAmIjI ne pUchA- inameM vaMdanA-bhakti kina nikSepoM kI karanI cAhie? zAMtivijayajI bole-cAroM hI nikSepoM kI vaMdanA-bhakti karanI caahie| svAmIjI bole-eka bhAva nikSepa kI hama bhI vaMdanA-pUjA karate haiN| zeSa tIna nikSepoM kI carcA rhii| inameM pahalA nAma nikSepa hai / kisI kumhAra kA nAma bhagavAna rakha diyaa| use tuma vaMdanA karate ho yA nahIM ? ' ve bole - usako kyA vandanA kreN| usameM prabhu ke guNa nahIM haiN| svAmIjI bole-guNavAle ko to hama bhI vaMdanA karate haiN| phira svAmIjI ne sthApanA nikSepa ke viSaya meM carcA zurU kii| unako pUchA- ratnoM kI pratimA ho to usako vaMdanA karate ho yA nhiiN| ve bole-vaMdanA karate haiN| phira pUchA-sone kI pratimA ho to? . ve bole-vaMdanA karate haiN| cAMdI kI pratimA ho to? vaMdanA karate haiN| sarvadhAtu kI pratimA ho to? vaMdanA karate haiN| pASANa kI pratimA ho to? vaMdanA karate haiN| gobara kI pratimA ho to vaMdanA karate haiM yA nahIM ? taba kSAMtivijayajI krodha meM Akara bole- 'tumase nikSepoM kI carcA nahIM kreNge| tuma to prabhu kI AzAtanA karate ho, vaha hameM acchI nahIM lagatI ? yaha kaha ve vahAM se cale gaye / svAmIjI bhI apane sthAna para A ge| eka dUsare prasaMga meM kSAMtivijayajI ke sAtha aMga-viSayaka carcA huii| AcArAMga sUtra kI bAta karate hue AcArya bhikSa ne kahA AcArAMga sUtra meM aisA kahA hai-'dharma ke nimitta jIvoM ko mArane meM doSa nahIM hai, yaha anArya vacana hai / ' yaha pATha svAmIjI ne dikhaayaa| taba kSAMtivijayajI bole-'yaha pATha azuddha hai|' unhoMne apane upAzraya se apanI prati mNgaaii| __ svAmIjI ne khaa-pddh'o| unhoMne pariSad ke bIca par3hane se AnAkAnI kii| unake hAtha kAMpane lge| ___ taba svAmIjI bole-tumhArA hAtha kyoM kAMpa rahA hai ? cAra kAraNoM se hAtha kAMpatA hai-(ka) kaMpana vAyu se, (kha) krodhavaza, (ga) carcA meM parAjita ho jAne para tathA (gha) maithuna ke Aveza meM /

Page #142
116 zrImibahAmAyA taba ve krodha-ke Aveza meM bole- 'sAle kA sira kATa galaM / ' taba svAmIjI bole-'jagat kI sabhI striyAM merI mAM aura bahina ke samAna haiN| aura yadi tumhAre ghara meM koI strI ho, to vaha merI bahina hogii| yadi isa dRSTi se 'sAlA' kahA hai to ThIka hai aura yadi tumhAre ghara meM strI na jhe aura mujhe sAlA kahate ho, to tumheM jhUTha lagatA hai / dUsarI bAta hai-tumane sAdhupana svIkAra kiyA taba chaha kAya ke jIvoM ko mArane kA tyAge kiyA thaa| tuma mujhe sAdhu bhale hI mata mAno, para kama se kama maiM sakAya meM to huuN| merA sira kATane ko kahA to kyA sAdhupana svIkAra karate samaya mujhe mArane kI chUTa rakhI thI ?' yaha suna ve niruttara ho gae / ' 43. pRSThe'haM munibhikSurityabhidho bhotA sacitraM gataH, pratyUce kimu bhireva sa bhavAn mAto mhaaddmbrii| kinvATopalavo'pi no tava vibho / dRSTastamAha prabhu. stasmAdeva munisvamiddhamakhile pUjA pratiSThA ca me // svAmIjI pura aura bhIlavAr3A ke bIca meM the| vahAM DhUMDhAra se AyA huA eka AdamI milA / usane pUchA-'ApakA nAma kyA hai ?' 'merA nAma bhIkhaNa hai|' 'oha ! bhIkhaNajI kI mahimA to bahuta sunI hai| phira Apa akele hI vRkSa ke nIce kaise baiThe haiM ? hamane to jAna rakhA thA ki Apake sAtha bahuta ADaMbara hogA, ghor3e, hAthI, pAlakI Adi bahuta ThATabATa hogaa|' svAmIjI bole-hama aisA ADaMbara nahIM rakhate tabhI hamArI mahimA hai, pUjA-pratiSThA hai|' 44. jaggUgAndhivareNa te'tivimalA zraddhA gRhItA tataH, sarve khedavahAH paraM yadamuko dhattetiduHkhaM ttH| svAmyUce patipaJcatAyakyataH sAGgAH same duHkhitAH, lambA kaJcukikAM tu dhAravati tatkAntava vijJAyatAm // saMvat 1845 meM pIpAr3a cAturmAsa meM bahuta logoM ne svAmIjI ke vicAroM ko svIkAra kiyaa| jaggU gAMdhI ne svAmIjI ke vicAroM ko svIkAra kiyA, taba veSadhAriyoM ke zrAvakoM ko bahuta akhraa| una logoM ne khaabhiikhnnjii| jaggU ne Apake vicAroM ko svIkAra kiyA, vaha dUsaroM ko bhI akharA, kintu khetasI lUNAvata ko bahuta akharA / vaha bahuta cintA karatA hai|'' 1. bhi. dR. 91 / 2. bahI, 125 /

Page #143
paJcadazaH sargaH 117 usakI khabara taba svAmIjI ne kahA- 'koI paradeza meM mara gayA, Ane para ciMtA to bahuta loga karate haiM para laMbI kaMculI to eka usakI patnI hI pahanatI hai / ' 45. cittaM vastu ca pAtramityavikalaM tribhyaH zubhebhyo hi yat / taddAnaM sukRtaM dayA'pi ca tathA nyUne na tad vyatyaye / khaNDA''jyottamapiSTakA'bhavanato gomUtravir3a bhUsutAkSepAd yadyadasattvataH kimu kadA saJjAyate sIrakaH // mAna dAnadharma aura dayAdharma ke svarUpa ko batalAte hue svAmIjI ne kahA - citta, vastu aura pAtra - tInoM ke avikala zubha yoga se hI dAnadharma vadayAdharma kI niSpatti ho sakatI hai| tInoM meM se eka ke abhAva meM athavA usake sthAna meM kisI dUsare viloma padArtha ke prakSepa se niSpatti saMbhava nahIM jaise - halue kI niSpatti ke tIna ghaTaka hote haiM--cInI, ghI aura ATA / ghRta va ATA hai para cInI nahIM hai to kyA cInI ke sthAna meM dhUla milA dene se haluA bana sakatA hai ? aise hI kahIM para cInI va ATA hai para ghRta nahIM hai, to kyA ghRta ke sthAna para gomUtra ke yoga se haluA bana sakatA hai ? aise hI kyA ATe ke sthAna para gobara DAlane se bhI haluA bana sakatA hai ? nahIM / cInI, ghRta aura ATe ke avikala yoga se hI haluA bana sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM / ThIka aise hI citta, vastu aura pAtra - ina tInoM ke avikala zubha yoga se hI dAnadharma kI niSpatti sambhava hai, anyathA nahIM / 46. maMtrI bhikSumavocata pramuditaH praznottarebhyo varaM, gehI syAdyadi vA tadA tu katicit sAmrAjyasaJcAlakaH / kiM tenAha muniryayAtmapatanaM buddhistu zasyA hi sA, yajjainendramatAnuzIlanaparA svAtmArtha saMsAdhinI // svAmIjI ne siriyArI meM caturmAsa kiyA / jodhapura nareza vijayasiMhajI nAthadvArA jA rahe the / varSA ke kAraNa siriyArI meM Thahare / unake kucha ucca adhikArI vahAM svAmIjI ke darzana karane AeM aura prazna pUchane lage / pahale murgI huI yA aMDA ? pahale dhAna huA yA aharana ? pahale bApa huA yA beTA ? ityAdi aneka praznoM ke yuktisaMgata uttara svAmIjI ne die| taba ve adhikArI prasanna hokara bole- 'ye prazna hamane bahuta sthAnoM para pUche, para aise 1. bhidR0 17 2. yad yad asattvataH- kramazaH tat tat sthAne - yathA khaMDasya sthAne bhUsutA, ghRtasthAne gomUtra, piSTakasya sthAne goviD /

Page #144
118. zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam uttara kisI ne nahIM die / ApakI buddhi to aisI hai ki Apa gRhastha hote aura kisI rAjA ke mantrI hote to aneka dezoM kA rAjya-saMcAlana krte| taba svAmIjI bole-'rAjya-saMcAlana kI buddhi se kyA, jo Atmapatana kI ora le jAtI hai ? vahI buddhi acchI hai jo jina dharma kI upAsanA karatI hai aura apane AtmArtha ko siddha karatI hai| 47. vyAkhyAnAn muditA muneH sumanasaH prAhuH pare yAmata, AyAtA'tinizA mudhava yatinAM dAtuM na tat kalpate / kliSTAnAM mahatI naNA lagati sA stokApi tavyatyayAdAnandoditagehinAM munipatikSayAtavAn sundaram // ... pIpAr3a meM svAmIjI kA cAturmAsa thaa| ApakA vyAkhyAna sunakara sajjana vyakti atyadhika prasanna hote the aura vidveSI loga aprasanna hokara kahate-rAta prahara se adhika bIta gaI hai| sAdhu ko prahara rAtrI ke pazcAt jora se bolanA nahIM kalpatA / svAmIjI ne ise eka dRSTAMta se samajhAyAduHkhI ko choTI rAta bhI bar3I lagatI hai aura utsava Adi kI AnandamayI rAtriyAM choTI lagatI haiM / isI prakAra jinheM vyAkhyAna acchA nahIM lagatA, unheM rAta bahuta bar3I lagatI hai|' 48. vyAlyAne'bhinivezataH katipayAH kolAhalaM kurvate, svAmyUce zubhamallarIraNaraNaH zvAno na vukkanti kim / itvaM nRtyakRtAmasvamanasAmarhatsamakSena kiM, devA nartanatatparAstadiva me'pre'mI ca vaasttH|| (ka) pIpAr3a ke cAturmAsa meM kucha loga Agrahavaza vyAkhyAna nahIM sunate, dUra baiThe kolAhala karate / taba kisI ne kahA- 'bhIkhaNajI ! Apa to vyAkhyAna dete haiM aura ye niMdA karate haiN|' taba svAmIjI ne kahAM-'jhAMjha ke bajane para kutte kA svabhAva rone kA hotA hai, para vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki yaha jhAMjha vivAha kI hai yA zavayAtrA kii| vaise hI ye loga vyAkhyAna kI jJAnavardhaka bAtoM ko svIkAra karane ke badale nindA karate haiN| inakA nindA karane kA svabhAva hai|' (kha) paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM bAvecA logoM ne indradhvaja kI yAtrA nikaalii| unhoMne svAmIjI ke sAmane bahuta samaya taka khar3e rahakara gAyA, bajAyA aura tAneM milaaii| taba kucha zrAvaka bAvecA logoM se jhagar3A karane 1. bhidR0 112 / 2. vahI, 18 / 3. vahI, 19

Page #145
paJcadazaH sargaH lage / svAmIjI ne kahA-- jhagar3A mata kro| inheM roko mata, kyoMki..ke pratimA ko bhagavAna mAnate haiN| ye yA to bhagavAna ke samakSa gAnA-bajAnA karate haiM yA bhagavAna ke sAdhuoM ke smkss| taba bAvecA loga bole-bhIkhaNajI hara bAta ko samyagdRSTi se grahaNa kara lete haiM / aisA kahate hue ve Age bar3ha ge| 49. nagnA'nagnanarAH katIha subhiSag ! brUte gatAkSaM tavA kSyunmeSaM vidadhe nibhAlaya tatastvaM caiva tadvad vayam / cihnajJAnavidhApakAH sadasatoH sAdhUnasAdhUMstataH, tvaM bho ! viddhi tathA svayaM nu kamahaM saMtaM hyasaMtaM vade // kisI ne bhikSu se pUchA-'itane saMpradAya haiN| inameM sAdhu kauna aura asAdhu kauna ?' svAmIjI bole-'kisI ko AMkhoM se dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| usane vaidya se pUchA-zahara meM naMge kitane haiM aura vastra pahane kitane haiM ?' vaidya bolA-'AMkhoM meM davA DAlakara tumhArI dRSTi maiM lauTA dUMgA, phira tumhI dekha lenA kitane naMge haiM aura kitane vastra pahane haiN|' bhikSu bole - isI prakAra pahacAna to hama batalA dete haiM, phira sAdhu kauna aura asAdhu kona isakA nirNaya tuma svayaM kara lenaa| kisI kA bhI nAma lekara asAdhu kahane se vaha jhagar3A karane laga jAtA hai| ise dhyAna meM rakhakara sAdhu-asAdhu ke lakSaNa to hama batA deMge, unakA mUlyAMkana tuma kara lenaa| 50. nindAmeva karoti bhikSuriha nastAnAha kazcit pitA, putraM zikSayate nijApaNagataH satsAdhukArya tvyaa| rakyaM pRcchati kiM hyarakSaNatayA'vak sa pratIpastataH: zrutvA tAdga'vak paro nanu mamA'sau nindakaste tathA // 'sAdhu kA AcAra batAyA jAtA hai, use kucha zithila AcAra vAle niMdA mAnate haiM'-isa para svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA- eka sAhUkAra ne apane. beTe ko zikSA dete hue kahA-'jisase udhAra le, usakI rAzi lauTA denI cAhie / na lauTAne vAle ko loga divAliyA kahate haiM / ' usakA par3osI divAliyA thaa| vaha yaha sunakara jalabhana jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai-yaha . beTe ko zikSA nahIM de rahA hai, merI chAtI ko jalA rahA hai / isI prakAra koI sAdhu kA AcAra batalAtA hai, use sunakara veSadhArI sAdhu jalabhuna jAtA hai aura kahatA hai-yaha merI niMdA kara rahA hai|' 1. bhidR0 95 / 2. vahI, 99 / 3. vahI, 60 /

Page #146
.:120 bhomibhumahAkAmyam . 51. sAdhaH prativaktayupAtadhanaH satsAdhukArastathA, : nIlAmyamavratapAlakaH sasamititriguptibhiH sa vrtii| no vevakramanAmagacchapaTutAvaktRtvavidyAbalaprakhyAtipratibhAprakAzapadamatsallekhakatvAdikaH // eka bAra phira kisI ne pUchA - ina (amuka amuka saMpradAyoM) meM sAdhu kauna aura asAdhu kauna ? taba svAmIjI bole- kisI ne pUchA, zahara meM sAhUkAra kauna aura divAliyA kauna ? ___ eka samajhadAra AdamI ne uttara diyA-RNa lekara loTA detA hai, vaha sAhUkAra aura RNa ko nahIM lauTAtA tathA mAMgane para jhagar3A karatA hai, vaha divaaliyaa| ___ isI prakAra pAMca mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kara pAMca samiti tathA tIna "guptiyukta usakI samyak pAlanA karatA hai vaha sAdhu aura jo unakI samyak pAlanA nahIM karatA vaha asAdhu hai / - kevala vezabhUSA, krAMti, nAma, gaccha, dakSatA, vaktRtvazakti, vidyAvikAsa, prasiddhi, pratibhA-prakAza, upAdhi tathA lekhana-nipuNatA Adi bAhya vizeSatAoM mAtra se koI sAdhu nahIM hotaa| 52. vyAkhyAnaM munipasya tAttvikataraM zrotuM samAgacchato, " : roDan zrIjinapAlavajjinaRSizraddheyahetUnadAt / mikSordaSTakathI dviSAM hi zirasA vandyo yathA bhojako, veSI pattharanAthanAmakathakaH pUrvajJasAro'bhavat // (ka) AcArya bhikSu ke vyAkhyAna tattvajJAna se otaprota hote the| una vyAkhyAnoM ko sunane ke lie Ane vAle logoM ko anya loga rokate the| unako pratibodha dene ke lie svAmIjI jinapAla aura jinarakSita kA . udAharaNa prastuta karate the / (eka bAra jinapAla aura jinarakSita eka devI ke caMgula meM phaMsa ge| prasaMgavaza devI ne bAhara jAte samaya yaha nirdeza diyA ki tIna dizAoM meM yatheSTa ghUmanA, para cauthI dizA meM mata jAnA, kyoMki vahAM dRSTiviSa sarpa rahatA hai / yaha banAvaTI bota batAkara niSedha kiyA, kyoMki vahAM jAne para devI kI sArI lIlA sAmane A jAtI / yahI sthiti tAtvika vyAkhyAna sunane kA niSedha karane vAloM kI hai / ) (kha) AcArya bhikSu ke kucha virodhI loga aise bhI the ki bhIkhaNajI / ko duSTa batAne vAlA unakA ziramor3a tathA vandanIya bana jAtA thaa| isako 1. bhidR0 100 /

Page #147
"pambarazaH sargaH 121 lakSya kara svAmIjI ne kahA-koI bhojaka sAdhu kA veza banAkara aayaa| logoM ne pUchA-'Apa kahAM se A rahe haiM ?' 'jaMgala se|' 'Apa kisa Tole ke haiM ?' 'iMgaranAthajI ke Tole ke|' 'ApakA nAma kyA hai ?' 'merA nAma pattharanAtha hai / ' 'Apa kyA jAnate haiM ?' 'maiM itanA jAnatA hUM ki bAIsa acche aura teraha khoTe / ' 'oha ! Apane saba kucha jAna liyaa| yaha to pUrvo kA sArabhUta tattva hai / ' yoM kahakara logoM ne pattharanAtha ko zira jhukA vandana kiyaa| 53. dammAd varSayituM svanAmamahimAnaM ko'pi SaSThavratI, prAhopoSitakaM nivAghasamaye dhnystvmiikkrH| so'vag vo'sti ca SaSThabhaktakamato matto'pi dhanyo bhavAnityaM kaitavataH prazaMsayataki svaM taM ca dhig dhig dhruvam // (apanI mahimA bar3hAne ke lie jo chala kapaTapUrvaka bolate haiM, unakI pahicAna ke lie svAmIjI ne yaha dRSTAMta diyA)-kisI ne belA (do dina kA tapa) kiyA / vaha apane bele kI mahimA bar3hAne ke lie upavAsa karane vAle kA guNAnuvAda karate hue bolA 'tU dhanya hai ! isa bhayaMkara garmI kI mausama meM bhI tUne upavAsa kiyA hai / ' taba upavAsa karane vAlA bolAmaiMne to upavAsa hI kiyA hai, para tumane belA kiyA hai, tuma dhanya ho / ' isa prakAra chalanApUrNa vacana ke dvArA apanI prazaMsA karAne vAle ko dhikkAra hai| 54. bhinnAcAravicArasaMskRtivatAM savRttasadbhiH sadA, kiM zakyeta samanvayo hi bhavituM syAccenna kalyANakRt / yuSmAkaM kulajAtivaMzamahatAM loke'pyanAbAdhato, nIcarjAtijugupsitAdikakulairekyaM ca zakyaM na yH|| kisI vyakti ne svAmIjI se kahA- Apa sAdhu sabhI eka kyoM nahIM ho jAte ? bhIkhaNajI bole- 'saccaritra vAle muniyoM kA unase bhinna AcAra-vicAra tathA saMskRti vAle muniyoM kA samanvaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? aisA ho bhI jAe to vaha kalyANakArI nahIM hotaa| tuma loka meM uttama vaMza, kula-jAti ke mahAjana loga nimna jAti tathA jugupsita kuloM ke sAtha binA roka-Toka eka kyoM nahIM ho jAte ? kyA aisI ekatA saMbhava hai ?' 1. bhidR0 1.1 / 2. vahI, 246 / 3. vahI, 206 /

Page #148
122 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 55. vyAjahaM tava he mune! 'tikaThinA vAcA prayogAH punaH, . dRSTAntA api taM jajalpa munirAT gmbhiirvaataa''mye| - sUcyaGkaH kimu tatra lohaphalakairjAyeta tacchAntitA, mithyAtvaM bahumizritaM mRdumayoM vyeti vAkyaridam // - eka zrAvaka ne bhIkhaNajI se kahA-'Apa dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke lie paruSa bhASA aura kaThora dRSTAMtoM kA prayoga karate haiM / kyA yaha ucita hai|' svAmIjI bole-kisI bhAI ke gaMbhIra bAta kA bhayaMkara roga ho gayA / vaha usa roga ko miTAne ke lie sUIyoM ko garma kara dAgatA hai, DAma lagAtA hai para roga nahIM miTatA / usa roga ko miTAne ke lie loha kI char3I se dAganA par3atA hai / vaise hI mithyAtva kA mahAroga mRdu vAkyoM yA dRSTAMtoM se nahIM mitttaa| vaha zAMta hotA hai kar3e dRSTAMtoM aura kaThora vANI se / 56. saMbuddhA api ye vadanti saralA zraddhA tu pRSTvetarAn, lAsyAmo yadi te prasannamanasA vakSyanti bhikSurjagau / sajAte vizave'kSiNI subhiSaje tat pAritoSAdikaM, dAtA paJcajanA yadA hi kathakA no cenna tat kiM varam // kacheka Rju vyakti bhikSu se tattva samajha lene para bhI kahate-'hama zraddhA ke viSaya meM dUsaroM se pUchege / ve yadi prasanna hokara samarthana deMge taba hama ApakI zraddhA svIkAra kareMge / ' una vyaktiyoM ko lakSya kara svAmIjI bole-'eka vaidya ne kisI AdamI kI AMkhoM kI zalya-cikitsA kI / AMkha ke ThIka hone para vaidya ne puraskAra mAMgA taba usane kahA-maiM paMcoM ko pUDUMgA / yadi ve kaheMge ki tumheM dIkhane laga gayA hai, taba maiM puraskAra dUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| kyA yaha ucita hai ?' 57. mugdhA ke'pi vadanti bhikSugaNinaM bhraSTavratA apyaho !, mattastu pravarA ime hi yatayo locaadikssttkssmaaH| tAn pratyAha mahAdhamaNa'manujaH kiM sAdhukArottamaH, kvAttANuvratapAlakAH kva ca dhRtaiyastA mhaasdvtaiH|| 1. bhidR0 69 / 2. vahI, 80 / 3. adhamarNaH-RNI, karjadAra /

Page #149
paJcadazaH sargaH .. 123 kucheka bhole loga svAmIjI se kahate-ye sAdhu apane vratoM se bhraSTa. haiM, phira bhI ye hamAre se to acche hI haiM, kyoMki ye loca Adi bahuvidha kaSTa sahana karate haiM / unako svAmIjI kahate -apanA karjA na cukAne vAlA kyA kabhI acchA sAhUkAra ho sakatA hai ? kahAM to svIkRta aNuvratoM kI paripAlanA karane vAlA zrAvaka aura kahAM svIkRta mahAvratoM ko tor3ane vAlA muni ! usa muni se to vaha zrAvaka hI zreSTha hai / ' 58. tulyAH santa ime zlathatvaramaNAH zrAddhAstathotsAhakAH, kartAraH pariveSakAzca sakalA bhoktAra evaandhkaaH| aGgArAzanamambudAzritanizA kRSNaM hyamatraM tadA, kAlaM kaGkaTakaM hi vajyamiha kiM sarva hi kRSNAyate // ___ jinakA AcAra truTipUrNa hai aura mAnyatA bhI truTipUrNa hai, vaise muni tathA unako protsAhana dene vAle zrAvaka-donoM samAna haiN| ve sAdhu-zrAvaka kaise ho sakate haiM ? . svAmIjI bole-koyaloM kI 'rAba' bnaaii| use kAle bartana meM pakAyA / abhrAcchAdita amAvasa kI kAlI rAta / andhe hI khAne vAle aura andhe hI parosane vAle / ve khAte haiM aura eka-dUsare ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie kahate haiM-'khabaradAra ! koI kAlI cIja khAne meM na A jAe / kAlI cIja ko TAla denaa|' para kauna kyA TAle ? saba kucha kAlA hI kAlA hai / isI prakAra jinakI mAnyatA aura AcAra kI koI yathArthatA nahIM hai, ve sAdhu aura zrAvaka kaise hoMge ? 59. bhillAH svAvasathe samujjvalagRhA'bhAvAda varAgantuka bauviSyAd vidhavAM vidhAya garuDI sabrAhmaNI kRtrimAm / tAM pAkAya rarazuruttamavidherekAntapAkAlaye, yat kiJcit samitAjyadAlimaricAyaH sarvasAmagyataH // 60. muktaH kazca caturmahAjanajanaH sA zlAdhitA saMjagI, syAd vA dharmaprabhedikA yadi bahusvAdUbhavet kiM ttH| vantaH kaccarikA hatA iti ravaiH sthAlI kSipantastayA, proktA mA tviyamasti Drama iti nAga yAcitA naH kRte // 1. bhidR0 67 / 2. vahI, 173 / 3. nuH iti narasya /

Page #150
124 bhobhikSamahAkAvyam 61. taccAkarmya punarbhRzaM. prakupitAH sarve'pi te hyadhvagA, vyAcabyussvayakA vayaM kathamaho saMghazitAH kA bada / sA bhItA nijarUpamAha nikhilaM tadvacca ye veSiNo, bhavyAn praMzayituM samudyatatarA bhraSTAH svayaM sdgunnH|| (tribhivizeSakam) kisI ne pUchA-bhIkhaNajI ! ye bhI dhovana kA pAnI aura garma pAnI pIte haiM, sAdhu kA veSa rakhate haiM, loca karAte haiM, phira ye sAdhu kyoM nahIM ? taba svAmIjI bole-ye banI-banAI brAhmaNI ke sAthI haiN| unhoMne pUchAvaha banI-banAI brAhmaNI kaise ? svAmIjI bole-mera jAti (bhilla jAti) ke logoM kA eka gAMva thaa| vahAM koI ucca jAti kA ghara nahIM thA / jo bhI mahAjana vahAM AtA hai, vaha duHkha pAtA hai| una mahAjanoM ne 'mero' se kahA- yahAM koI ucca jAti kA ghara nahIM hai / hama tumheM RNa dete haiM / ucca jAti ke ghara ke binA bhojanapAnI kI kaThinAI hotI hai / ___taba 'mera' logoM ne zahara meM jAkara mahAjanoM se kahA-'Apa hamAre gAMva meM basa jAeM / hama ApakA sammAna kareMge, surakSA kreNge|' para vahAM koI AyA nhiiN| usa samaya eka DheDha jAti ke logoM kA guru mara gayA thaa| usakI patnI ko meroM ne brAhmaNI bnaayaa| use brAhmaNI jaise kapar3e pahanA die / usake lie sthAna banAyA aura tulasI kA paudhA ropaa| sthAna kI cane se putAI kI / meraNiyoM ne usa ghara ko brAhmaNI ke ghara jaisA banA diyaa| usake ghara meM do rupaye ke gehUM, aThannI ke mUMga aura eka rupaye kA ghI rakha diyaa| use kahA-'jo mahAjana Ae, usase paise le, roTiyAM banA, use khilAyA kara / ' aba usa gAMva meM koI mahAjana AtA to mera loga use usa brAhmaNI kA ghara batalA dete| eka bAra cAra vyApArI bahuta dUra se calate, thake-mAMde vahAM aae| unhoMne meroM se kahA-koI ucca jAti kA ghara ho to btaao| taba unhoMne brAhmaNI kA ghara batA diyaa| vyApArI Akara bole-'bahina ! hameM bhojana karanA hai|' taba usane gehUM kI moTI-moTI roTiyAM banA, gAya ke ghI se cupar3A / dAla banAI, usameM kAcarI ddaalii| ve vyApArI khAte samaya bhojana . kI bahuta prazaMsA karate hue kahane lage-'hamane aneka gAMvoM meM bhojana kiyA hai, para aisA svAdiSTa bhojana kahIM bhI nahIM kiyA / dAla kaisI svAdiSTa banI hai ! usameM kAcarI DAlane se usakA svAda dugunA ho gayA hai|'

Page #151
pasargaH 125 taba vaha brAhmaNI bolI-bhAI ! kAcarI ke svAda kA to taba patA calatA jaba maiM use cAkU se chiiltii|' ve bole-'churI nahIM thI to kAcarI ko kisase chIlA?' vaha bolI-'dAMtoM se chIla-chIla kara dAla meM DAlI hai|' taba vyApArI bole-'are pApinI! tuma hamako bhraSTa kara diyaa|' ve thAlI ko uThA kara paTakane lge| taba vaha bolI-'re bhAI ! thAlI ko tor3a mata denA / maiM use Doma se mAMga kara lAI huuN|' vyApArI bole-'tuma kisa jAti kI ho?' vaha bolI-'maiM banI banAI. brAhmaNI huuN| maiM jAti se to DeDha hN| 'mera' logoM ne mujhe brAhmaNI banAyA / ' usane Adi se anta taka pUrI bAta sunaaii| bhIkhaNajI svAmI bole- isI prakAra ye dhovana pAnI aura garama pAnI pIte avazya haiM para svayaM sadguNoM se bhraSTa haiM tathA bhavya manuSyoM ko bhI pathacyuta kara rahe haiM / ye banI banAI brAhmaNI ke sAthI haiN|' 62. bhImAvani sarvapApyanuguNAn pUjA pratiSThA matA, te'nye niguNapUjakA binamatAt panyAna evaakhilaaH| nepathyaM tasadguna labhate-sAdhutvasabhAspavaM, prAptA kina visambanA parahatA sA kRtrimA brAhmaNI // jaina paramparA meM guNoM ke pIche pUjA aura pratiSThA mAnI gaI hai / jaina paramparA se bhinna sabhI mata-matAntaroM meM nirguNa kI pUjA-pratiSThA hotI hai| jo sadcAritra se cyuta ho gae haiM unameM sAdhutA zobhA nahIM paatii| kyA vaha sAdhutA usa banI banAI kRtrima brAhmaNI kI bhAMti viDambanA ko prApta nahIM hotI ? avazya hotI hai| 63. zAtAjAtatayA bahistamavidhA jAtA hapUtAstu te, zokhyAH saMskRtibhiH paraM prakRtito'zukhAH kathaM shuddhigaaH| viprAH syuvizavA vayaM sviha paraM gAMjIsamullAdikhAH, kiM zuddhapanti samUlato'tivikRtA aprAptatasvAstathA // jJAta yA ajJAta rUpa se bAhara se AI huI azuddhi saMskArita vidhi se miTAI jA sakatI hai| parantu jo prakRti se hI azuddha hoM, ve vizuddha brAhmaNa kaise ho sakate haiM ? hama to mUlataH vizuddha haiM parantu tumhAre dvArA pradatta bhojana khAne se apavitra ho ge| parantu gAjIkhAM, mullAkhAM kI bhAMti jo mUlataH 1. bhidR0 116 /

Page #152
126 zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam azuddha haiM, apavitra haiM, unakI zuddhi kaise ho sakatI hai ? isI prakAra jinheM sahI tattva prApta nahIM hai tathA jo samyaktva se vikala haiM, unakI kaisI zuddhi ? pUrA kathAnaka isa prakAra hai eka brAhmaNa apanI patnI ke sAtha paradeza gyaa| vahAM brAhmaNa ne bahuta dhana kamAyA / kucha samaya bAda brAhmaNa mara gyaa| taba brAhmaNI eka paThAna ke ghara meM calI gaI / usake do putra hue| eka kA nAma rakhA gAjIkhAM aura dUsare kA nAma rakhA mullAkhAM / kucha samaya bAda vaha paThAna bhI mara gayA / taba brAhmaNI dhana aura putroM ko le apane deza lauTa aaii| usake dhana ko dekhakara sage-sambandhI ikaTThe hue| brAhmaNI ne apane lar3akoM ko yajJopavIta dilAne ke lie bhoja kA Ayojana kiyA aura bahuta brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karavAyA / yajJopavIta ke samaya usane apane putroM ko pukArA - 'Ao beTe gAjIkhAM ! Ao beTe mullAkhAM !' ye nAma sunakara brAhmaNa kupita hokara bole-are! ye kyA nAma ? brAhmaNoM ke nAma aise nahIM hote / gAjIkhAM, mullAkhAM to musalamAnoM ke nAma haiN| ve roSa meM Akara bole- saca batA, ye kisake putra haiM ? yadi saca nahIM batAyA to tumheM mAreMge aura hama bhI mreNge| taba vaha bolI - mAro mata ! maiM saca-saca batA detI huuN| taba usane sArI bAta unheM batA dI aura kahA- ye paThAna se utpanna hue haiN| taba brAhmaNa bole- he pApinI ! tumane hameM bhraSTa kara diyA / aba hama gaMgAjI meM nahA, usakI miTTI kA lepa kara zuddha hoMge / taba vaha bolI- 'bhAI ! ina donoM baccoM ko bhI sAtha le jAo aura zuddha kara do| lauTane para maiM tuma sabako brahmabhoja duuNgii|' taba brAhmaNa bole- 'ye to paThAna se utpanna hone ke kAraNa mUlataH azuddha haiN| hama to mUlataH zuddha haiM / tumhArA anna khAyA isIlie hoMge / para ye mUlataH azuddha haiM, phira inakI zuddhi kaisI ? ' ye zuddha kaise hoMge ? tIrthayAtrA kara zuddha bhIkhaNajI svAmI ne kahA- kisI sAdhu ko doSa lagatA hai to vaha prAyazcitta kara zuddha ho jAtA hai / para jo mUla se hI mithyAdRSTi hoM, jinakI zraddhA viparIta ho ve gAjIkhAM aura mullAkhAM ke sAthI haiN| ve zuddha kaise hoMge ?" 64. bhojyaiH svarNasamarpaNaizca kuhakairandhaprabhaktAH samaM, nItA grAhitaloSTava: svabhihitAstyAjyA na kaMstyAjitAH / te dUgaM prati yojitA jahati no nighnanti tarvArakAn, starkAn kumatApitAn kati tathA muJcanti no bodhitAH // 1. bhidR0 115 /

Page #153
paJcadazaH sargaH 127 kucha vyakti kumatiyoM ke dvArA isa taraha se bahakA die jAte haiM ki ve samajhAe jAne para bhI apane kadAgraha ko chor3akara sanmArga meM nahIM Ate / isa para svAmIjI ne andhe bhaktoM ke pattharoM kA dRSTAMta diyA- .. - kisI maTha meM dasa-bAraha sUradAsajI mahArAja rahate the| bhaktoM kI bheMTa meM Ae hue paisoM ke dvArA bAboM ne mohareM ikaTThI kara liiN| kisI ke pAsa 20, kisI ke pAsa 30,40,50--aise mohareM ikaTThI ho gii| pratidina mohareM ginate hue bAboM ko kinhIM ThagoM ne dekha liyA aura unheM har3apane ke lie unake muMha meM pAnI bhara aayaa| unhoMne tIrthayAtriyoM kA sAMga bnaayaa| cAra-pAMca gAr3iyAM tathA pUjA-pATha kI sAmagrI vyavasthita rUpa se sAtha meM lI evaM sUradAsa mahArAja vAle maTha meM vizrAma liyaa| saMtoM ke darzana kie evaM apane yahAM mahAprasAda lene kA Agraha kiyaa| bhaktoM ke manuhAra para bAboM ne svIkRti de dii| khIra-jalebI kA bhojana parosA gyaa| bhojanoparAMta saba bAboM ko eka-eka mohara dakSiNA meM bheMTa kI gaI evaM nivedana kiyA gayA ki hama saba loga tIrthayAtrA karane ke lie jA rahe haiM, yadi Apa logoM kI bhI tIrthayAtrA karane kI icchA ho to hamAre sAtha cleN| hamAre sAtha meM bhojana Adi kI bhI samucita vyavasthA hai ataH Apako kisI bhI prakAra kA koI kaSTa nahIM hogA aura Apa logoM ke sAtha meM hone se saMta-darzana to hote hI raheMge aura sAtha-sAtha nirantara saMta-samAgama kA suavasara bhI prApta hotA rhegaa| . bhaktoM kI isa vinamra prArthanA se sUradAsa bAboM kA dila dravita ho gyaa| tIrthoM kI pAvana yAtrA, madhura va svAdu bhojana evaM bhojanoparAnta niraMtara dakSiNA / sAre bAvA loga taiyAra ho gae aura sAtha meM moharoM vAlI noliyAM bhI le liiN| ThagoM ne jaba dekhA ki mohareM bAboM ke sAtha meM haiM to unake dila khuzI se uchalane lage aura ve bAboM ko sAtha le vahAM se ravAnA ho ge| bIsa-tIsa kosa kI maMjila taya ho jAne ke bAda eka pahAr3a kI car3hAI sAmane A gii| Thaga bhaktoM ne kahA-'sUradAsajI mahArAja ! yahAM se do rAste haiM-eka ghumAvadAra rAstA hai aura dUsarA UMcI car3hAI vAlA siidhaa| gADiyAM, sArA sAmAna evaM sazastra paharedAra to ghumAva vAle mArga se jAyeMge aura khAlI AdamI sIdhe rAste se jaayeNge| ataH Apako bhI sIdhe rAste se calanA pdd'egaa| basa, bAta itanI-sI hai ki jokhima kI cIja Apa pAsa meM bilkula mata rakhanA / kyoMki pahAr3I mArga meM cora-luTeroM kA bhaya to banA hI rahatA hai| aisA suna bAboM ne kucha cintana-manana ke bAda apanI sArI noliyAM vagairaha gADiyoM meM rakha dI evaM Azvasta hokara pahAr3I mArga meM calane lge| kucha dUra calane para Thaga-bhaktoM ne kahA-sUradAsajI mahArAja! Age mArga meM Apako gumarAha karane vAle dhUrta loga bahuta mileMge, unakI Apa eka bhI mata

Page #154
128 zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam 1 sunanA aura isa pagaDaMDI ko mata chor3anA / ve dhUrta Apako dhokhA dene ke lie kaheMge, sUradAsajI mahArAja ! yaha mArga nahIM, utpatha hai / Age bar3hI -bar3I khAiyAM haiM, Apa gira jAyeMge / isa prakAra kI ina bAtoM para Apa bilkula bhI dhyAna na dete hue Age bar3hate rahanA evaM aise duSToM ko mArane ke lie Apa apanI jholI meM ye patthara rakhanA va bolane vAle kI AvAja ke anusAra patthara pheMkate rahanA / yoM kahakara kucha dUra taka Thaga bhakta sAtha meM rahe phira utsarga Adi ke misa se idhara-udhara hokara nau-do gyAraha ho gae / andhe bAbA eka ke pIche eka calane lage / jyoM-jyoM Age bar3he saMkar3I pagaDaMDI va ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga AtA gayA / para bhaktoM kI vANI para vizvasta bAboM ko isa durgama patha kA koI bhI vicAra nahIM aayaa| una pahAr3oM meM IMdhana Adi lene ke lie Ae hue lakar3ahAroM ne AvAja lagAI - 'sUradAsajI mahArAja ! Age mata Aiye ! Age rAstA nahIM hai, Age bar3I-bar3I khAiyAM haiM / Apa * gira jAyeMge va mara jAyeMge / ' para bAboM ne isa taraha kI AvAja lagAne vAloM ko, Thaga bhaktoM ke batalAe gae saMketoM ke anusAra, luTere samajha jholI meM DAle hue pattharoM se una para vAra karanA prArambha kara diyaa| bAboM ke isa viloma vyavahAra ko dekha una lakar3ahAroM ne bolanA baMda kara diyA evaM upekSA bhAva baratane lage / anta meM bAbe bhaTaka gae aura eka-eka kara khAiyoM meM girakara mara gae / isI prakAra samyak jJAnacakSu rahita logoM ko unmArgAnuyAyI apane kutarka isa prakAra pakar3A dete haiM ki ve samajhAye jAne para bhI nahIM samajhate / 65. gaLyAM zrAntamunenidhApanatayA dharmastadA gardabhA-, roherapyanagAriNAM samucitAt tulyaM bhavet tad dvayam / tyAgaM kArayatu hyasaMmavatAM dAnasya bhikSustakamAkSIt kimasaddhiyA'zubhadhiyA vA''karNya sa brIDavAn / / (ka) kisI ne pUchA- jaMgala meM koI sAdhu thaka gayA / sahaja bhAva se koI bailagAr3I A rahI thI / usa bailagAr3I para sAdhu ko biThAkara gAMva meM lAyA gayA, usase kyA huA ? svAmIjI bole- bailagAr3I nahIM, kintu savArI ke gadhe A rahe the / una para biThA sAdhu ko gAMva meM lAyA gayA, taba usakI kyA huA ? taba vaha bolA - gadhe kI bAta kyoM karate haiM ? taba svAmIjI bole -- tuma bailagAr3I meM biThAkara lAne meM dharma kahate 4

Page #155
129 paJcadazaH sargaH ho to gadhe para biThAkara lAne meM bhI dharma hogaa| sAdhu to una donoM kI hI savArI nahIM kara sktaa| (kha) kisI ne kahA-'mahArAja ! mujhe asaMyatI ko dAna dene kA tyAga kraao|' svAmIjI bole-'tumane mere vacanoM para zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci kI hai isalie zubha bhAvanA se tyAga kara rahe ho yA mujhe badanAma karane ke lie asadbuddhi se tyAga kara rahe ho ?' ___ yaha sunakara vaha lajjita hokara calA gyaa|' 66. veSI ko'pi jajalpa mahyamadhunA carcA bhavAn pRcchatu, taM papraccha munIzvaro vada tadA saJjI hyasaJI tvakam / saJI kena nayena ityanuyujA'saJjItyavak ko nayastanno dvAvapi kena ityucitato muSTi ca dattvA gataH // udayapura meM svAmIjI ke pAsa eka sAdhu AyA aura bolA- 'mujhe Apa prazna puuche|' svAmIjI bole-'tuma hamAre sthAna para Ae ho, phira kyA prazna pUche ?' vaha bolA-'kucha to puuche|' svAmIjI ne pUchA-'tuma saMjJI ho yA asaMjJI ?' 'maiM saMjJI huuN|' 'tuma saMjJI ho. isakA nyAya (pramANa) btaao|' 'nahIM, nahIM, maiMne galata kaha diyA, usake lie 'micchAmi dukkddN'| maiM asaMjJI huuN|' svAmIjI ne phira pUchA --'tuma asaMjJI ho usakA nyAya btaao|' vaha bolA-'micchAmi dukkddN'| maiM na saMjJI hUM, na asaMjJI huuN|' svAmIjI ne phira pUchA -saMjJI-asaMjJI donoM nahIM ho, yaha kisa nyAya se? taba vaha roSa meM Akara jAte-jAte svAmIjI kI chAtI para mukke kA prahAra kara calA gyaa|' 67. 'loyA' ityabhidhaM jahAra bhaSaNazcaikaM tadekaM tadA, tat pRSThe prati dhAvataH prapatanAnnaSTaM karasthaM cyuteH| ekaM vahniracISamekamaharan mArjAra ekaM punarevaM caikamahAvate vigalite paJcApi tadvat tathA // 1. bhida. 153 / '2. vahI, 11 / 3. vahI, 47 /

Page #156
zrImahAkAvyam eka mahAvrata ke khaNDita yaha kaise ? bhikSu ne roTI kA ATA milA / pAMca kahA - eka bhikSAcara ko zahara meM ghUmate hue vaha roTI banAne lagA / eka roTI seMka kara usane cUlhe ke pIche rakhI, eka roTI tave para thI, eka roTI aMgAroM para seMka rahA thA, eka roTI kA loMdA hAtha meM thA, eka roTI kA loMdA kaThautI meM thA / usa samaya eka kuttA AyA / vaha kaThautI meM par3e hue eka roTI ke ATe ke loMde ko le gayA / usa kutte ke pIche vaha bhikhArI daudd'aa| vaha lar3akhar3A kara nIce gira gyaa| usake hAtha meM ATe kA loMdA thA, vaha dhUla meM mila gyaa| vApasa Akara dekhA, to jo roTI cUlhe ke pIche rakhI thI, vaha billI le gaI, jo tave para thI vaha tave para hI jala gaI tathA jo aMgAroM para thI, vaha aMgAroM para hI jala gaI / isa prakAra eka mahAvrata ke khaMDita hone para pAMcoM hI mahAvrata khaMDita ho jAte haiM / ' 130 kisI ne pUchA - bhIkhaNajI ! Apa kahate haiM, ho jAne para pAMcoM hI mahAvrata khaNDita ho jAte haiM, 68. AstAM rakSaNamaGginAM yadi vadhastvato na tat syAd varaM, sahodAnavayAnirUpaNatayA hiMsApravRddhiryataH / rAtrau cauryakaraH kathaM sa divaseSvArakSikAM mArgayejjahyAccauryamidaM tadAtikuzalaM cAstAM tavArakSikA // prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA to dUra rahA, tuma prANiyoM kA vadha karanA chor3a do, yahI zreSTha hai / tuma sAvadya dAna- dayA kA nirUpaNa karate ho, usase hiMsA bar3hatI hai / coriyAM karane lagA / vaha eka caukIdAra caukIdArI chor3a rAta meM logoM ko kahatA- mujhe caukIdArI ke paise do caukIdArI rahane do, kama-se-kama tuma corI karanA chor3a do| yahI acchA / logoM ne kahA - tumhArI hai / " 69. pRSTA: prAhurihAsti maunamathavA tanmaunameveGgitaM, no cet tatpratiSedhapApavacanaM brUyurna ki spaSTataH / tauSNyaM tu nyagamatrakA'pasaraNA'nuSThAnamAdhAya yat, pArthakyena virAjamAnavada'ho ! te bhAnti tAdRgvidhau // citta Adi kA dAna dene meM puNya yA mizra kI mAnyatA vAle jo muni haiM, unheM yadi pUchA jAe ki sacitta Adi dene meM kyA hotA hai to ve kahate haiM ki isa sambandha meM hamAre mauna hai / vAstava meM unakA yaha mauna 1. bhidR0 41 / 2. vahI, 65 /

Page #157
paJcadazaH sargaH 131 SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA saMketa hai / yadi unakA yaha mauna sacitta Adi dene kA saMketa nahIM hai to usakA vartamAnetarakAla meM pratiSedhAtmaka 'pApa' zabda kA spaSTa rUpa se uccAraNa kyoM nahIM karate ? aho ! yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai ki isa prakAra se unakA yaha mauna nIce ke bartana ko khIMca kara alaga ho jAne vAle kI taraha hI hai, jo ki puNya yA mizra kA saMketa bhI de de aura apane ko usase alaga bhI pramANita kara de| 70. pAzaM gehigalasya muJcati na yaH pApI sa taM svAmyavaka, tvaM ca tvadgurureti ko'panayate sopyAha no madguruH / tvadvAgbhiH kimu te guruvada tathA ruddho'bhavat pRcchako, yatkArya hanumodyameva na satAM nirmIyate tatkatham // svAmIjI ke pAsa bhinna-bhinna prakRti ke loga carcA ke misa Ate rahate the| kaI jijJAsA lie hue, kaI unheM nIcA dikhAne ke lie, kaI rAgadveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara Ate the| pratibhA ke dhanI svAmIjI unheM apanI autpattikI buddhi se aisA yukti-purassara pratyuttara dete ki phira unheM Age kucha bolane kA avakAza bhI nahIM mila pAtA / __ pAlI meM svAmIjI ke pAsa eka bhAI AyA aura dveSAbhibhUta hokara aMTa-saMTa bolate hue kahane lagA-Apake zrAvaka aise duSTa haiM ki kisI ke gale meM phAMsI lagI huI ho to usake gale se phAMsI nahIM nikAlate / taba svAmIjI bole-bhAI ! kisI ne hare vRkSa para phAMsI le lii| udhara se do vyakti jA rahe the| donoM ne usako dekhaa| unameM se eka ne tatkAla usakI phAMsI nikAlI aura eka ne upekSA kii| aba tuma batalAo, phAMsI nikAlane vAlA kasA aura na nikAlane vAlA kaisA ? taba vaha bolA-'phAMsI nikAlane vAlA mahAuttama puruSa, mokSagAmI, devalokagAmI, dayAvaMta Adi-Adi aura nahIM nikAlane vAlA mahApApI, mahAdRSTI evaM naraka meM jAne vAlA AdiAdi / ' taba svAmIjI ne pharamAyA-saMyogavaza mAna lo tuma aura tumhAre guru-donoM kahIM jA rahe the| usI mArga meM kisI ne hare per3a para phAMsI le rakhI ho, to batalAo, usa hare per3a para phAMsI para laTake vyakti kI phAMsI kona nikAlegA?' taba usane kahA-'mahArAja ! phAMsI to maiM hI nikaalgaa|' svAmIjI ne punaH pUchA-'tumhAre guru nikAlate haiM yA nahIM ?' taba vaha bolA-'ve kaise nikAleMge ? ve to sAdhu haiN|' taba svAmIjI ne pharamAyAmokSa aura devaloka jAne vAle to tuma Thahare aura tumhArI mAnyatA ke anusAra naraka jAne vAle tumhAre guru Thahare / yaha suna isa prazna kA apane pAsa meM koI samAdhAna na dekha, vaha vyakti mana hI mana lajjita hotA huA cupa ho gyaa|

Page #158
132 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam bhikSu ne kahA-'muni jisakA anumodana bhI nahIM kara sakatA, vaha usa kArya ko kaise karegA ?' 71. ki me'bhUvajaramaNAn munibhiragurryo yaduvIkRte, kopyuttArayate RNaM tadaparaH kuryAcca tAto hi km| undhyAccedaNakArakaM tadiva yanniravadyakAraNyato, nighnan sampratiSidhyate samayato yadrakSaNe rAgatA // kisI ne pUchA-bhIkhaNajI ! kisI manuSya ne marate hue bakare ko bacAyA, usameM kyA huA? taba svAmIjI bole-jJAna se samajhA-bujhAkara hiMsaka ko hiMsA se bacAne meM dharma hotA hai| svAmIjI ne do aMguliyoM ko Upara kara kahA-kalpanA karo, eka aMgulI rAjapUta hai aura dUsarI aMgulI bakarA / rAjapUta mArane vAlA hai aura bakarA marane yAlA hai| ina donoM meM kauna DUbatA hai ? marane vAlA DUbatA hai yA mArane vAlA ? naraka-nigoda meM kauna jAegA? vaha bolA-mArane vAlA dduubegaa| svAmIjI bole-'sAdhu DUbane vAle ko tArate haiN| rAjapUta ko samajhAte haiM-bakare ko mArane se tumheM saMsAra samudra meM gotA lagAnA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra use jJAna se samajhA-bujhAkara hiMsA se bacAnA mokSa kA mArga hai| parantu sAdhu bakare ke jIne kI icchA nahIM krtaa|' jaise eka sAhUkAra ke do lar3ake haiN| eka lar3akA RNa letA hai aura dUsarA usa RNa ko cukAtA hai| pitA kise rokegA / vaha RNa lene vAle ko rokegA / RNa utArane vAle ko nahIM rokegaa| isI prakAra sAdhu pitA ke samAna haiN| rAjapUta aura bakarA- ye donoM putra ke samAna haiN| ina donoM meM karmarUpI RNa ko kauna sira para car3hAtA hai aura karmarUpI RNa ko kona cukAtA hai ? rAjapUta to karmarUpI RNa sira para car3hAtA hai aura bakarA apane kie hue karmoM ko bhoga apanA RNa cukAtA hai| sAdhu rAjapUta ko kahate haiM tuma karmarUpI RNa ko sira para mata cddh'aao| karma kA bandha karane para tumheM saMsAra samudra meM bahuta gotA lagAnA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra rAjapUta ko samajhAbujhAkara use hiMsA se bacAte haiM / jo niravadya anukaMpA se prerita hokara jIvoM kI hiMsA se uparata hotA hai, vaha dharma hai / jo jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai vaha rAgabhAva hai| 1. bhidR0 128 /

Page #159
paJcadazaH sargaH 133 72. ki dravyAdahimokSaNe bahavadho vAcyaM kathaM mocito, gatvA'raM sa bileSu conduraghasestatprAptyabhAvAcca kim / proDDIno balimuka tayApi gulikAkSepI na kiM hiMsakastadvan mUSakasaGgatirna hi vidhermocI tu taddoSabhAk // kisI vyakti ne pUchA-dhana dekara kisI ne sarpa ko mukta kraayaa| usameM kyA hogA ? bhikSu ne kahA-'bahuta hiMsA / ' 'kaise ?' sarpa mukta hokara sIdhA bila meM ghusegA aura vahAM sthita cUhe ko khAegA, vaha hiMsA hai / phira prazna huA-yadi bila meM cUhA na ho to kyA pariNAma hogA ? svAmIjI ne eka dRSTAMta diyA-kisI ne kaue para golI claaii| kauA ur3a gayA, marA nahIM / parantu kyA golI calAne vAlA hiMsA kA doSI nahIM hogA ? isI prakAra bila meM cUhA na milA, yaha cUhe ke bhAgya kI bAta hai| kintu sarpa ko mukta karAne vAlA to hiMsA kA bhAgI hI hai|' 73. zrAddhAnAM vasuvad vrataM tvaviratI ratnAmarIvatpRthak, * teSAmavratapoSaNena sukRtaM lipsuH sa tttvaandhilH| ekArAmatayA vimUDhamanasA dhattUrasaMsecanAt, sAkSAdAtraphalecchukastribhuvane vyrthpryaasaakulH| zrAvaka ke vrata ratnoM kI upamA se upamita haiM tathA avrata rayaNAdevI (ratnAdevI) kI upamA se / donoM pRthak-pRthak haiN| zrAvaka ke jIvana me vrataavrata donoM hone ke kAraNa vaha vratAvratI kahalAtA hai / vrata kA poSaNa ekAMtataH dharma hai evaM avrata kA poSaNa usase viparIta / para jo vyakti zrAvaka ke avata kA poSaNa kara dharma se lAbhAnvita honA cAhatA hai vaha tattvajJAna se zUnya hai evaM loka meM vyartha parizrama kA bhAra Dhone vAle usa vyakti ke samAna haiM, jo ki eka hI bagIce meM lage Ama aura dhatUre ke per3oM se vimugdha hokara Ama ke badale dhatUre ke per3a ko sIMcakara usase Amraphala pAne kI AzA karatA hai| 74. kazciccApaNikAM samarpya tanayaM grAmaM gato'thAGgaja stambAkhUcutamizrakaH samabhavat prauDhipravarzotsukaH / mokSA'mokSapathadvayaM samatulaM nirmAtya vijJastayA, jihvA'kyoSadhayadvilomakatayA saMyojako vA'budhaH // 1. bhidR0 272 /

Page #160
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam eka hI bhAva ke (ka) dharma aura adharma kA mela kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / jo vyakti eka hI kriyA se dharma aura adharma donoM kI niSpati mAnate haiM, ve saMsAra evaM mokSa ke mArga ko eka karane vAle haiM, para aisA ho nahIM sakatA / aisA karane se donoM hI cIjeM vikRta bana jAtI haiM / svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta dete hue kahAkisI seTha ke ghRta va sUMghane kI tambAkU kA vyApAra thA / eka bAra kisI kAryavaza seTha ko bAhara jAne kA prasaMga bana par3A / apane lar3ake ke sAmane bAhara jAne kI bAta rakhate hue dukAna kI ciMtA vyakta kI / putra ne kahA'citA kI koI bAta nhiiN| dukAna kA sArA kAma maiM saMbhAla lUMgA / Apa mujhe cIjoM ke bhAva batalA diijie|' seTha ne kahA - ' ghI kA bhAva bhI 2 // sera kA hai aura tambAkU kA bhAva bhI 2 || sera kA hai| donoM haiM / yoM bhAva batalAkara tathA eka pAtra ke khAlI hue binA dUsare ko kholane kA niSedha kara kArya vizeSa ke lie seTha kahIM bAhara calA gayA / lar3akA prAtaHkAla dukAna para gyaa| dukAna meM baiThane kI saMkar3AI dekha usane socA - ghRta kA bhI vahI bhAva hai jo ki tambAkU kA hai to phira do bartanoM meM do cIjeM alaga-alaga kyoM rakhI jAeM aura kyoM dukAna meM itanI jagaha rokI jaae| agara ina donoM ko ikaTThA kara diyA jAe to dukAna meM saMkIrNatA na rahegI aura sAtha-sAtha meM grAhaka ko bhI eka vastu ke badale do vastueM eka sAtha milane se khuzI hogI / aisA soca Adhe bhare hue ghRta aura tambAkU ke do bartanoM ko eka meM milAkara eka bartana kI jagaha khAlI kara lii| apanI buddhi kI mana hI mana sarAhanA karane lagA / thor3I dera ke bAda ghRta lene eka grAhaka AyA / seTha ke putra ne tambAkU mizrita ghRta dikhAyA / 1 grAhaka bolA--yaha kAlA kAlA kyA hai ? seTha kA putra bolAApako eka cIja kI jagaha do cIjeM mila rahI haiM / tambAku aura ghRta / grAhaka bolA- kyA tuma mUrkha nahIM ho ? aisA karane se ghRta va tambAkU donoM hI bigar3a gaye haiM / yoM kahakara grAhaka saudA lie binA calA gayA / itane meM hI eka grAhaka tambAkU lene AyA / seTha ke putra ne use ghRta mizrita tambAkU dikhAI / vaha bhI usakI buddhi para tarasa khAtA huA calA gyaa| aise dina bhara grAhakoM ke sAtha takarAra hotI rahI / seTha kA putra jhuMjhalA kara ghara A gyaa| do dina bAda seTha AyA / putra se sArI bAta jaanii| usakI buddhi para haMsate hue seTha bolA - isa milAye hue ghI tambAkU ko akurar3I para DAla Ao / ina donoM cIjoM kA mela nahIM ho sakatA / ' 134 -- isI prakAra saMsAra evaM mokSa kA mArga bhI pUrva aura pazcima kI taraha eka nahIM ho sakatA / mokSa evaM saMsAra ke mArga ko eka karane vAle ghRta va tambAkU ko mizcita karane vAle seTha ke putra ke samAna avijJa haiM, mUrkha haiM / "

Page #161
paJcadazaH sargaH 135 (kha) kisI vyakti ke jIbha aura AMkha meM bhayaMkara pIr3A hone lagI / vaha vaidya ke pAsa gayA | vaidya ne donoM bImAriyoM ke lie pRthak-pRthak davAiyAM dIM aura use samajhA diyA / parantu pramAda aura vismRti ke kAraNa usane jIbha kI davAI AMkha meM aura AMkha kI davAI jIbha para DAlI / pariNAma svarUpa usakI AMkheM aura jIbha - donoM bigar3a giiN| isI prakAra jo saMyama aura asaMyama, vrata aura avrata tathA saMsAra aura mokSa ke mArga ko pahacAna nahIM pAte unheM kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai / 75. dattAH kena caNA dayArdramanasA piSTAH kayAcicca te, tatpUpA racitAH kayApi ravaNAvraGkena bhuktAstataH / lagnA tRT paripAyitaM susalilaM kenApi teSUcyatAM, samyaksAdhanasAyacaMtanatayA ko dharmadhuryo'dhikaH // eka bUr3hA bhikhArI bhIkha mAMgatA huA ghUma rahA thA / eka dayAlu seTha ne use sera bhara cane die| dUsarI bahina ne una canoM ko pIsakara ATA banA diyaa| tIsarI bahina ne usa ATe kI roTiyAM banA kara bUr3he ko de diiN| bUDhe ne sArI roTiyAM khA liiN| kucha samaya pazcAt use tIvra pyAsa lagI / cauthI bahina ne use ThaMDA-mIThA sajIvaM jala pilaayaa| isa prakAra cAroM ne usa bUr3he bhikhArI ko sahayoga diyA / prazna hai sAdhya - sAdhana ciMtana ke anusAra cAroM meM adhika dharma kA bhAgI kauna banA ?' yaha sAvadya dAna hai / isameM dharma kA prazna hI nahIM hai / 76. paJcAnAM ca zataM zataM maNamitaM nRNAM caNAste'kSatA, dattA dInajanAya kena dayayA kenApi te sekimAH / kenaitatpRthukIkRtA ghRtamukhaiH pUpIkRtAH kenacit, tyaktA ekavizA prabhora numate rArAdhakasteSu kaH // pAMca sau mana pAMca vyaktiyoM ne sAjhedArI meM canoM kI khetI kii| cane paidA hue | pAMcoM ne isa khetI kI upaja kA dAna kara dharma karanA cAhA / unameM se eka vyakti ne sau mana cane bhikhAriyoM ko bAMTa die / dUsare vyakti ne sau mana canoM ke bhUMgar3e banAkara bAMTa die / tIsare vyakti ne sau mana canoM kI ghUgharI banAkara garIboM ko khilAI / cauthe ne sau mana canoM kI roTiyAM banavAI aura sAtha meM kar3hI banAkara khilaaii| pAMcaveM vyakti ne sau mana canoM kA visarjana kara unheM chUne kA bhI tyAga kara diyA / ' 1. bhidR0 45 /

Page #162
zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam jo sAvadya dAna meM puNya-dharma batalAte haiM, unheM pUchanA cAhie ki inameM adhika dharma kise huA ? dharma kA ArAdhaka kauna banA ?" 136 77. pApaM peSakapAcakA''daka jalAgnyAdyarpakANAM tadA, hyAmantryottamabhojakasya sukRtaM syAdvA kathaM zocyatAm / tat kRtsnAGgadhRtAM sa eva duritA''viSkArako mukhyato, yasmAt pApaparamparApracalanaM kastatra dharmodbhavaH / kisI bhAI ne apane sAdharmika bhAiyoM ko apane yahAM bhojana karane kA, dayA pAlane kA nimaMtraNa diyA aura ghara Akara bhojya sAmagrI kI taiyArI karA kara bhojanArtha Ae hue vyaktiyoM ko bhojana karAtA hai| aba isa prakAra ke bhoja meM anna pIsane vAle ko, pakAne vAle ko va khAnA khAne vAle ko pApa lagatA hai, aisA mAnA jAtA hai / sirpha nyautA dekara jImAne vAle ko dharma hai, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? yaha gambhIratA se ciMtanIya hai / ina sAre peSaNa, pAcana aura bhakSaNa Adi pApoM kA AviSkAraka to mukhya rUpa se nyautA dekara jimAne vAlA hI hai| kyoMki usI se sArI peSaNa Adi pApaprakriyA kA prArambha hotA hai / jisase pApa - paramparA kA pracalana hotA hai, vahAM dharma kI utpatti kaise ? 78. cauraM hiMsakamApaNasthamunirAT kauzIlikaM copakRt, saMsArArNavatAraNaikamanasA dharmopadezaM dadau / tatrA'jasya dhanasya rakSaNatayA syAt saukRtaM cet tadA, strI mRtyorapi pAtakaM na hi kathaM nyAyekatA sarvagA // 79. mA mA mAraya corayopabhajatAn mA mA mRgAkSI sana- ' "dityuktyA hi na saukRtaM paramihoddezyaM samAlocyatAm / tadvaktRtvamajAdikAya yadi ced rAgAdimanno zubhaM, teSAmAtmazubhAya tad yadi tadA tIrthaGkaraiH sammatam // ( yugmam ) corI, hiMsA sAdhuoM ne cora, kaSAyI aura vyabhicArI puruSa ko, aura vyabhicAra na karane kA upadeza diyA / upadeza kA lakSya sirpha cora, hiMsaka aura vyabhicArI kI AtmA ko tArane tathA unheM corI, jIva-hiMsA aura vyabhicAra ke pApa se bacAne kA thA / saMtoM ke upadeza se prabhAvita hocorI va jIva - hiMsA kA tyAga karane para dhana va bakare bace evaM parastrI kA 1. bhidR0 44 / 2. sanat sadA /

Page #163
paJcadazaH sargaH 137 tyAga karane para apane premI ke na Ane ke kAraNa usa strI ne AtmahatyA kara lii| aba ciMtana kA viSaya yaha hai ki dhana aura bakare ke bacane meM dharma mAnakara usakA sambandha agara tyAga karAne vAle upadezaka saMtoM ke sAtha jor3A jAyegA, to usa strI ke marane kA sambandha bhI upadezaka saMtoM ke sAtha apane Apa hI jur3a jAyegA / sthiti sarvatra samAna hai / jIva hiMsA mata kro| corI mata kro| parastrIgamana mata karo-itanA kahanA mAtra hI dharma nahIM hai / parantu isa kathana ke pIche jo uddezya hai usakA ciMtana Avazyaka hai / yadi uddezya bakare Adi ke rakSaNa kA ho, to vaha rAga Adi se saMvalita hone ke kAraNa zubha nahIM hai aura yadi vahI upadeza vadhaka, cora aura pAradArika kI AtmA ke uddhAra ke lie ho to vaha zubha hai aura vahI tIrthaMkara dvArA sammata 80. AjJAbAhyavRSaprarUpakajanAH pRcchyAH ziraskasya vaH, - kaH kartA samagAt kutaH katiparNarityAdikaM vAcyatAm / arhacchiSTitiraskRtaM hi sukRtaM nirmUlakaM tasya ca, vyutpatyA rahitasya va kathamupAdeyatvamAgacchati / kucha loga kahate haiM-bhagavAn kI AjJA ke bAhara bhI dharma hotA hai / taba svAmIjI bole-AjJA meM dharma hai-yaha to bhagavAna ke dvArA pratipAdita hai / AjJA ke bAhara dharma hai-yaha kisake dvArA pratipAdita hai ? jaise kisI ne pUchA- tumhAre sira para pagar3I hai, vaha kahAM se AI ? taba jo sAhakAra hotA hai vaha to usakI utpatti kA mUla srota batA detA hai / vaha sAkSI karA detA hai / amuka bajAra se kharIdI, amuka raMgareja ke pAsa maiMne rNgaaii| para jo vyakti pagar3I curAkara lAyA ho, vaha usakA mUla srota nahIM batA sktaa| vaha thor3e meM aTaka jAtA hai / isI prakAra jo AjJA ke bAhara dharma batalAtA hai vaha nirmUla hai / usakA koI AdhAra nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha kathana kaise upAdeya ho sakatA hai ?' 81. vAhinyuttaraNe vRSo yadi tathA puSpAvarohe na kiM, manyA'bhAvatayA tathA vitanumo mArge'pavAde vayam / yauSmAka kusumAvarohaNamidaM vyutsargamArgeNa ca, zuSkANAM haraNAd yadAmakalikopAdAnato hyantaram // 1. bhidR0 148 / 2. vahI, 131 /

Page #164
zrImahAkAvyam svAmIjI se eka vyakti ne pUchA- nadI pAra karane meM yadi dharma hai to mUrti ke sAmane phUla caDhAne meM dharma kyoM nahIM hogA ? taba svAmIjI ne pratyuttara dete hue kahA - 'hama nadI meM tabhI utarate haiM jaba gaMtavya taka pahuMcane kA dUsarA mArga na ho / mArga hone para hama nadI-saMtaraNa nahIM karate / nadIsaMtaraNa apavAda mArga hai / tumhAre jo phUla caDhAne kI paddhati hai vaha utsarga vidhi hai / tuma sUkhe aura murajhAe phUloM ko chor3akara pratimA ke samakSa kaccI kalikAoM ko caDhAnA pasanda karate ho| isalie nadI pAra karane ke sAtha phUla caDhAne kI tulanA nahIM ho sakatI / ' 138 82. sAdhutvaM samaye'dya pUrNamRSibhirno pAlyate'trocyate, turyA kathamaSTamaM yadabhavat tat kIdRzaM sAmpratam / durdiSTAbalagAtrataH kimu kaNAdyAhAratastad bhaven, no cet tannu mahAvratA'vanamidaM syAt khaNDazastat katham // kucha loga kahate haiM - isa pAMcaveM ara meM zrAmaNya kA pUrA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / unako svAmIjI ne pUchA - cauthe ara meM telA kitane dinoM kA hotA thA ? ve bole-tIna dina kA / isa pAMcaveM ara meM telA kitane dinoM kA hotA hai ? ve bole - tIna dina kA / taba svAmIjI ne pUchA - isa kalikAla meM zArIrika saMhanana kI kamajorI ke kAraNa kyA eka dAnA khAkara tele kI tapasyA kI jA sakatI hai ? nahIM kI jA sakatI / to phira paMcamakAla kA bahAnA lekara mahAvratoM kA khaMDaza pAlana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? 83. bhraSTaH sAdhutayA tathA'pi ruciro dhautAmbupAnAdikarlakSAnAmadhamarNako yadi paNAt praNyaM pragRhNAti ca / ki taistasya mahAdhamarNyamiha tannazyennitAntaM punaryAyAt tAM kimu sAdhukArapadatAM no ced vratAdastathA // kisI ne kahA - 'koI sAdhu sAdhupana se bhraSTa ho gayA hai, phira bhI vaha hama gRhasthoM se to acchA hI hai, kyoMki aba bhI vaha dhovana pAnI pItA hai, loca Adi karAtA hai, paidala calatA hai|' isa bAta para svAmIjI ne kahA -- eka vyakti ne lAkhoM rupayoM kA divAlA nikAla diyA, para vaha aba bAjAra se nagada paisA dekara saudA kharIdatA hai / vaha isa saude kA sAhUkAra ho sakatA hai / kyA usakI isa sAhukAritA mAtra se lAkha rupayoM kA divA 1. bhidR0 91 / 2. vahI, 66 /

Page #165
paJcadazaH sargaH 139 liyApana miTa sakatA hai ? kyA vaha isa prakriyA se punaH sAhukAra kI padavI pA sakatA hai ? kabhI nhiiN| niyamoM se bhraSTa muni gRhastha se acchA kaise ho sakatA hai ? gRhastha svIkRta aNuvratoM kI anupAlanA bhalIbhAMti karatA hai| vratoM kI pAlanA karane vAle se vratabhraSTa kabhI acchA nahIM ho sktaa| 84. no samyak pratipAlayeyuranizaM ye sAdhavaH sAdhutAM, sAkSAt kevalaveSabhUSaNabharAste kuuttnaannopmaaH| tAmrotthaH paNako'pi rAjata iha zreSThaH sadA rUpyakaH, kintu kvApi kadApi suSTu bhuvane no kuuttkaarssaapnnH|| jo muni apanI sAdhutA kA paripAlana nitAnta samyakapa se nahIM karate ve kevala veza aura bhUSA kA bhAra Dhote haiM tathA ve haiM khoTe sikke ke sadRza / tAMbe kA sikkA acchA hai, cAMdI kA rupayA bhI zreSTha hai parantu kabhI bhI, kahIM bhI khoTA kArSApaNa acchA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| pUrA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai - "eka sAhUkAra kI dukAna meM sabere koI tAMbe kA paisA lekara AyA aura kahA-zAhajI ! paise kA gur3a hai ? taba dukAnadAra ne usa paise ko namaskAra kara use le liyaa| usane socA-sabere-savere tAMbe ke sikke se vyavasAya kA prArambha huA hai| dUsare dina vaha rupayA lekara AyA aura kahA-zAhajI ! rupaye kI rejagI hai ? taba dukAnadAra ne rupaye ko namaskAra kara use le liyA / rejagI gina use de dii| seTha mana meM prasanna huA-Aja cAMdI ke sikke kA darzana huaa|"" tIsare dina vaha khoTA rupayA lekara AyA aura bolA-zAhajI ! rupaye kI rejagI hai ? taba vaha dukAnakAra prasanna hokara bolA-merI dukAna para kala vAlA hI grAhaka AyA hai| usane rupayA hAtha meM lekara dekhA, to vaha khoTA thaa| bhItara tAMbA aura Upara caaNdii| vaha usa rupaye ko pheMkakara bolA- sabere-sabere nakalI rupaye kA darzana huaa| grAhaka bolaa-shaahjii| Apa nArAja kyoM hue ? parasoM maiM paisA lAyA thA, taba Apane tAmbe ke sikke ko namaskAra kiyA thaa| kala maiM rupayA lAyA thA, taba Apane cAMdI ke sikke ko namaskAra kiyA thaa| isameM to tAMbA aura cAMdI-donoM haiM, isalie ise Apa do bAra namaskAra kreN| seTha bolA-parasoM to akelA tAMbA thA, vaha ThIka hai| kala akelI cAMdI thI, vaha aura adhika ThIka hai| ve donoM alaga-alaga the| isalie nakalI nahIM the| para isameM bhItara tAMbA aura Upara cAMdI kA jhola hai, isalie yaha khoTA hai / yaha kisI kAma kA nhiiN|

Page #166
140 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam isa dRSTAnta ke anusAra paise ke samAna gRhastha zrAvaka hotA hai, rupaye ke samAna sAdhu hotA hai aura nakalI rupaye ke samAna veSadhArI hotA hai / jisakA bAharI veSa to sAdhu kA aura bhItarI lakSaNa gRhastha kA vaha khoTe sikke jaisA hotA hai-vaha na gRhastha meM aura na sAdhu meM, kintu varNazaMkara jaisA hotA hai / vaha vaMdanA ke yogya nahIM hotA / zrAvaka prazaMsA ke yogya aura ArAdhaka hotA hai / sAdhu bhI prazaMsA ke yogya aura ArAdhaka hotA hai| para khoTe sikke ke sAthI veSadhArI ArAdhaka nahIM hote|' 85. yat pRcchAmi taduttareda'vikalaM tat pRcchacate svAmibhi rukto vaktumadhIzvaro nahi tathA jJAna hanantaM prbhoH| bhavyo'haM yadi vA paro'hamiti cet pRcchestadA kiM bruve, tat sarvajJamRte kSamo na vadituM zrutvA smitaH so'namat // prastuta zloka kA vistRta artha isa prakAra hai AcArya bhikSu eka viziSTa vAdalabdhidhAraka pratibhA ke dhanI puruSArthI mahApuruSa the| zAstrArtha karane kI unakI eka anUThI sUjhabUjha bhI thii| carcA vArtA ke prasaMgoM para apanI autpattikI buddhi ke kAraNa pratispardhA karane vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie ve ajeya se bane hue the| yahI kAraNa thA ki pratipakSI loga Apake sAtha zAstrArtha karane meM sakucAte the| eka vyakti ko apane zAstrIyajJAna va vAda-vivAda kI niSNAtatA para bar3A nAja thaa| kisI ne use tAnA mArate hue kahA ki auroM ke sAtha zAstrArtha kara unheM parAsta karane meM kyA rakhA hai, jaba taka ki bhIkhaNajI ko nirasta na kiyA jaae| isa taraha IrSyAlu pratipakSiyoM se protsAhita ho vaha bhIkhaNajI se zAstrArtha karane kI socane lgaa| usane apane mana meM gahare cintana-manana ke pazcAt eka aisA prazna saMjoyA aura socA ki isa prazna kA samAdhAna bhIkhaNajI nizcita hI nahIM de sakeMge, ataH kisI taraha se zabdajAla meM bAMdha kara unheM yahI prazna kyoM na pUchA jAye ? aisA socakara vaha svAmI bhIkhaNajI ke pAsa AyA aura bolA ki maiM kucha jijJAsA lekara AyA huuN| svAmIjI ne phrmaayaa-puucho| taba usane kahA ki svAmin ! merA prazna taba hI ho sakatA hai jaba Apa yaha kaha deM ki tumhAre hara prazna kA uttara maiM duuNgaa| kyoMki Apa zAstrIya jJAna ke agAdha samudra haiM, Apase koI bAta chipI huI nahIM hai| prazaMsA ke pravAha meM nahIM bahane vAle svAmIjI ne pharamAyA ki dekho, bhagavAn kA jJAna ananta hai, chamastha hara prazna kA uttara de sake yaha sambhava nahIM, ataH jo mere jJAna kA viSaya hogA, maiM usakA 1. bhidR0 295 /

Page #167
paJcadazaH sargaH 141 pratyuttara dene kA prayatna avazya kruuNgaa| parantu praznakartA bhI apane Agraha para ar3A rahA / svAmIjI ne kahA-mAna lo, tuma yahI prazna pUcha baiTho ki "maiM bhavya hUM yA abhavya" to isa prazna kA uttara to sarvajJa ke sivAya koI de hI nahIM sktaa| taba maiM kaise kaha sakatA hUM ki maiM tumhAre hara prazna kA uttara de duuNgaa| isa taraha apane mana meM soce hue isa gupta prazna kI bAta svAmIjI ke mukhAravinda se sunate hI vaha cakita sA raha gayA evaM tatkAla svAmIjI ke caraNoM meM gira par3A aura bolA ki maiM isa vAk chala ke dvArA Apako parAsta karanA cAhatA thA, para Apane to mere mana kI bAta hI tAr3alI, yaha eka vicitra bAta hai| maiMne socA thA ki apanI zAstrArtha nipuNatA kI prazaMsA meM phUlakara yadi ve hara prazna kA uttara denA maMjUra kara leMge to, merA pahalA prazna yahI hogA ki batAiye "maiM bhavya hUM yA abhavya ? yadi ve kaheMge ki isakA samAdhAna to mere pAsa nahIM hai to maiM unheM yaha kaha kara tiraskRta kara dUMgA ki pahale hara prazna kA uttara dene kI DIMgeM mArI hI kyoM ? athavA bhavya abhavya meM se eka kaheMge to unheM yaha kaha nirasta kara dUMgA ki bhavyAbhavya kA nirNaya to sarvajJa ke sivAya koI kara hI nahIM sakatA to phira Apa Agama viruddha aisA kaise kaha sakate haiN| aisA kahakara parAjita kara dUMgA / para Apane to mere manogata bhAvoM ko pahale hI jAna liyaa| dhanya haiM Apa-yaha kahakara namana karatA huA vaha calA gyaa| 86. kenenAt parimocitaH svavibhavAdeko hi caurastadA, lokA mocakamAstuvanti ca nvstenopsNhaartH| tat kautumbikapIDitapratihatAste hyeva tannindakAH, sa prAvAsyamito'mitA'sukhagato lokopakArastvayam // kisI rAjA ne dasa cora pkdd'e| unheM mArane kA Adeza diyaa| taba eka sAhUkAra ne prArthanA kI-mahArAja ! yadi Apa coroM ko mukta kara deM to maiM pratyeka cora ke badale meM pAMca sau-pAMca sau rupaye duuNgaa| rAjA ne kahA-cora bahuta duSTa haiN| ve chor3ane ke yogya nahIM haiN| sAhUkAra ne phira kahA-yadi Apa sabako mukta na kareM to nau coroM ko to chor3a deN| rAjA ne usakI bAta nahIM maanii| isI prakAra sAhUkAra ne bahuta prArthanA kii| taba pAMca sau rupaye lekara eka cora ko chor3a diyaa| nagarI ke loga sAhUkAra ko dhanya-dhanya kahane lge| usakA guNAnuvAda kiyA-isane cora ko chur3Akara bahuta upakAra kiyA hai| cora bhI bahuta prasanna huaa|

Page #168
142 zrImilamahAkAvyam usane socA-sAhUkAra ne mere para bahuta upakAra kiyA hai| aba cora ne apane ghara jAkara coroM ke sage saMbaMdhiyoM ko sAre samAcAra sunaae| ve sArI bAteM suna bahuta ruSTa hue| vaha cora unheM sAtha le aayaa| zahara ke daravAje para eka patra TAMga diyaa| usameM likhA thA-nau coroM ko mArA gayA hai, unakA pratizodha lene ke lie nau ke gyAraha gunA-99 vyaktioM ko mArane ke bAda samajhautA kara luuNgaa| sAhUkAra ko nahIM maaruuNgaa| sAhUkAra ke beTe, pote aura sage sambandhiyoM ko bhI nahIM maaruuNgaa| isa sUcanA ke bAda vaha manuSyoM ko mArane lgaa| kisI ke beTe ko mArA, kisI ke bhAI ko mArA, kisI ke pitA ko maaraa| nagara meM hAhAkAra ho gyaa| nagarI ke loga sAhUkAra kI nindA karane lge| usake ghara jAkara rone lage-re pApI ! yadi tumhAre ghara meM dhana adhika thA to use tumane kueM meM kyoM nahIM DAlA ? tumane cora ko chur3A hamAre parivAra ke logoM ko maravA diyaa| sAhUkAra udvigna ho gyaa| vaha zahara ko chor3a dUsare gAMva meM jAkara basa gyaa| bahuta duHkhI huaa| jo loga usake guNa gAte the ve hI usake avaguNa gAne lge| saMsAra kA upakAra aisA hotA hai| mokSa kA upakAra karane vAlA mahAna hotA hai| usameM koI khatarA nahIM hai|' 87. kAnte kAlakaTAkSite'tirudatI lokAH prazaMsanti tAM, pratyAkhyAnavazAt parAmarudatI nindanti tttvcyutaaH| tasmAllokazubhAzubhAbhihitato ramyaM zaramyaM nahi, ramyA'ramyavinirNayo bhavati vai zrIvItarAgoktitaH // saMsAra aura mokSa ke mArga kI bhinnatA kA bodha dene ke lie svAmIjI ne kahA-eka sAhUkAra ke do striyAM thiiN| eka ne rone kA tyAga kara diyaa| vaha dharma ke rahasya ko jAnatI thii| dUsarI dharma ke marma ko nahIM samajhatI thii| kucha samaya bAda unakA pati paradeza meM kAla kara gyaa| jo strI dharma ke marma ko nahIM samajhatI thI, vaha pati ke dehAvasAna kA sAmAcAra suna kara rotI hai, vilApa karatI hai aura jo strI dharma ke marma ko samajhatI hai, vaha AMsU nahIM bahAtI, kintu samatA dhAra kara baiThI hai| aneka strI-puruSa ikaTThe hue / ve saba rone vAlI kI prazaMsA karate haiM-'yaha dhanya hai, pativratA hai|' jo nahIM rotI usakI nindA karate haiM-'yaha pApinI to cAhatI thI ki pati mara jAe / isakI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhI nahIM haiN|' isalie logoM dvArA kisI pravRtti ko zubha yA azubha kaha dene mAtra 1. bhidR, 140 /

Page #169
paJcadazaH sargaH 143 se vaha ramya yA aramya nahIM bana jaatii| ramya athavA aramya kA nirNaya vItarAga ke kathana ke AdhAra para hotA hai| 88. dIptAgnizamane'lpapApamadhikA syAnnirjarA cettadA, siMhavyAlavavAgnidAyakacamUhisakAdInapi / hanyAttatparivadhyamAnakaruNAvAMstatprakAreNa hi, syAttatrApi tathaiva kiM yadi bhaveda vizve mhaaviplvH|| kucheka vyaktiyoM kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki jalatI huI agni bujhAne meM alpa jIvoM kI hiMsA va aneka jIvoM kI surakSA hotI hai, ataH alpapApa bahunirjarA hotI hai| alpa jIvoM kI hiMsA va bahu jIvoM kI surakSA jahAM hotI hai vahAM alpapApa bahunirjarA hotI hai-isa siddhAnta ko mAnane vAloM ko ina nimnokta sabhI prasaMgoM meM bhI 'alpapApa bahunirjarA' mAnane ke lie vivaza honA par3egA / jaise siMha, vyAghra, vana meM agni lagAne vAle, senApati tathA sabhI prakAra ke hiMsaka jIvoM ko mArane meM bhI thor3e jIvoM kI hiMsA va inase mAre jAne vAle anekoM kI surakSA ko dRSTigata rakhate hue alpapApa bahunirjarA mAnanI hogii| isI prakAra siMha, vyAla Adi para dayA lAkara, jinake dvArA ye mAre jA rahe haiM, unako mArane meM bhI jalatI huI agni ke vidhyApana kI taraha hI alpapApa bahunirjarA mAnanI pdd'egii| agara aisI hI kriyAnviti hotI rahe to duniyA meM mahAviplava kI sthiti saMbhava hai| 89. mArjArAn yadi mUSakA'vanatayA dharmAdikaM syAt tavA, mUlAdeH parirakSaNe'pi ca tathA dhenvAdikaH ki nhi| lokAnAM priyagocareSu sukRtaM tat prAtikulyena kiM, paryAptaM janaraJjanena jagatAM tattvAvadhAnaM varam // billI cUhe para jhapaTa rahI hai| use DarA kara cUhe ko bacAnA dharmapuNya hotA hai taba anyAnya sthAnoM meM bhI vaisA mAnanA pdd'egaa| isako spaSTa karane ke lie AcArya bhikSa ne sAta dRSTAnta die (1) eka sthAna para sar3e-gale dhAnyoM kA Dhera hai| bakare vahAM usa dhAnya ko khAne A rahe haiN| yadi bakaroM ko haTA diyA jAe to dhAnya ke jIva tathA tadAzrita anya jIvoM kA bacAva ho sakatA hai| (2) eka gAr3I mUlA, gAjara Adi se bharI hai| eka sAMDa unako khAne AtA hai| usako rokane se vanaspati ke jIva baca sakate haiN| (3) cUhe ko khAne ke lie Ane vAlI billI ko rokane se cUhA baca sakatA hai| 1. bhidR0, 130 /

Page #170
144 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam (4) gur3a, cInI para makkhiyAM AtI haiN| una makkhiyoM ko khAne ke lie anya jIva AtA hai / use rokane se makkhiyAM baca jAtI haiN| (5) eka bartana meM kaI dinoM kA anachAnA pAnI par3A hai / use pIne ke lie Ane vAlI gAya ko rokane se pAnI tathA tadAzrita jIva baca sakate haiM / (6) pAnI se bhare tAlAba meM pAnI ke jIvoM ke atirikta anyAnya aneka trasa jIva hote haiN| usa tAlAba meM Ane vAlI gAyoM, bhaiMsoM ko rokane se aneka jIva baca jAte haiM / / (7) ukaraDI para aneka pakSI jIvoM ko cugane Ate haiM / unheM rokane se una jIvoM kA bacAva ho jAtA hai| ina sAta udAharaNoM meM se kisI eka-do para jIvarakSA kA prayatna karanA tathA zeSa para nahIM, yaha yathArtha kI kasauTI para kharA nahIM utaratA / isa taraha lokapriya viSayoM meM dharma yA puNya kaha denA va anyatra apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra jIva rakSA hote hue bhI lokapriya na hone ke kAraNa, dharma yA puNya na kahakara cuppI sAdha lenA kahAM kA nyAya hai ? isa taraha ke janaraJjana ko choDa yathArtha ko svIkAra kara sabhI kAya ke jIvoM ko abhaya dAna denA hI zreSThatara hai| 90. ammaH pAnatayA vRSo yadi tadA madyAdipAnAdapi, . sarvatrAGgabhUtAM samAnavidhinA rakSA samIkSA smaa| rakSAyAM vadatAd vRSaM ca yadi vA satsAdhanAsaMzrayaM, dvaividhyAdavidhotpathaM ca haratA ghaNTApatho gRhyatAm // sabhI prANiyoM kI samAna vidhi se rakSA aura rakSA kA cintana uttama hai, aisA siddhAnta mAnya hone para bhI eka sthiti meM puNya mAnanA aura eka sthiti meM na mAnanA yuktisaMgata nhiiN| jaise-pyAsa se vyAkula vyakti ko kaccA pAnI pilAkara bacAne meM puNya mAnanA aura madya Adi ke binA na raha sakane vAle vyAkula vyakti ko madya Adi se bacAne meM dharma-puNya na mAnanA / jabaki jIva rakSA kA dRSTikoNa donoM jagaha samAna hai| yadi yaha kahA jAe ki jIva rakSA to samAna hai, para madya Adi pAna karAne kA sAdhana sat sAdhana nahIM hai| ataH aise sAdhana se dharma-puNya nahIM ho sktaa| yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM, kyoMki pAnI pilAne meM bhI to yahI bAta hai| pAnI ke jIvoM kI hiMsA tathA asaMyama kA poSaNa, isa taraha hiMsA evaM asaMyama kA poSaNa karane vAlA sAdhana bhI satsAdhana kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? ataH isa duvidhAjanaka unmArga ko chor3akara zuddha sAdhya-sAdhana vAle rAjamArga ko apanAnA caahie|

Page #171
paJcadazaH sargaH 91. nAmAntaryavazAnna doSavigamaH satkarmakaraNAcca sa, nAmnA sthAnakamastu vAnyadapi kiM sarva samaM satkRtam / rAmadvAramupAzrayo vRSagRhaM hamyaM ca saudhAdikaM, sarvASyeva gRhANi teSu vidhivat sarvatra saMjJAntaram // nAmAntara kara dene mAtra se koI sadoSa vastu nirdoSa bana jAe, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai / doSa kA nivAraNa to satkriyA se hI ho sakatA hai / sAdhuoM ke lie nirmita sthAna cAhe sthAnaka kahalAye yA anya nAma se pahacAne jAeM ve haiM sabhI samAna | svAmIjI ne kahA jisa prakAra yati ke upAzraya, matherana (mahAtmA) ke pozAla (pAThazAlA), phakIra ke takIyA, bhaktoM ke asthala, phuTakara bhaktoM ke maDhI, kanaphar3oM ke Asana, saMnyAsI ke maTha, rAmasnehiyoM ke rAmadvArA, jise kahIM-kahIM rAmamohallA kahA jAtA hai, gRhastha ke ghara seTha ke havelI, gAMva ke ThAkura ke koTar3I yA rAvalA, rAjA ke mahala yA darabAra, sAdhuoM ke sthAnaka -- ina saba meM nAma kA antara hai, vAstava meM to sabake saba ghara haiM / ' 92. naukA kASThamayIva randhrarahitA svAcAravAn sadguruH, food kuzIlatAdyupaguNI nepathyamAtrAnvitaH / pASANIva jinendradarzanaparaH pASaNDiko mUlataH, zreyo madhya tulA zikheva suguruH saddevadharmekSakaH // 145 diyA (ka) guru kI pahacAna ke lie svAmIjI ne naukA kA dRSTAnta (1) nizchidra kATha kI naukA ke samAna su-AcAravAn sadguru hotA hai / (2) sacchidra naukA ke samAna vezadhArI kuzIla guru hote haiM / (3) patthara kI naukA ke samAna ve sAdhu haiM jo mUlataH jinendramata ko mAnane vAle haiM, para haiM pASaMDI / (kha) jaise tarAjU kI DAMDI meM tIna chidra hote haiM - eka madhya meM tathA do donoM pAvoM meM / yadi madhya kA chidra ThIka hai to donoM pAvoM ke chidra ThIka raheMge, anyathA nahIM / isI prakAra deva guru aura dharma isa tripadI meM guru kA sthAna madhyavartI hai / yadi guru suguru hoMge to deva aura dhama kA yathArtha svarUpa batalAyeMge / ataH dharma kI yathArtha pahacAna ke lie yathArtha guru hI apejita haiN| 1. mi0, 208 / 2. vahI, 293 /

Page #172
146 93. nIre kSiptapaNo nimajjati yathA mAreNa naeNjena saMprAptaH so'pi vizAlapAtralaghutAmunmajjati kSiprataH / aMhaHkarma gurutvato buDati yo jIvo bhavAbdhau tathA, dharmAt karma laghutvatastarati taM zIghraM sa eva svayam // zrominu mahAkAvyam kisI ne pUchA- jIva tairatA kyoM hai ? DUbatA kyoM hai ? svAmIjI bole- tAMbe kA paisA pAnI meM DAlane para apane hI bhAra ke kAraNa DUba jAtA. hai / usI paise ko tapAkara, kUTapITakara kaTorI banA lene para vaha pAnI meM nahIM DUbatA / usa kaTorI meM paisA rakha dene para bhI vaha kaTorI pAnI meM nahIM DUbatI / isI prakAra jIva apane hI pApakarmoM ke bhAra se saMsAra - samudra meM DUbatA hai aura tapa-saMyama Adi dharma ke dvArA halkA hokara bhAva-samudra ko zIghra tara jAtA hai / ' 94. badhvA ko'pi balAdiha satI praudghoSitA DiNDimastApAdyAn vyapanAzayiSyati ca ki samprArthyamAnApi sA / AkalpaM kila kevalaM paridadhat sAdhoH svakukSimbhariH, zrAmaNyaM pariyAlayiSyati kathaM bAhyArthalipsAkulaH // pati mara gayA / usakI arathI ke sAtha jIvita patnI ko bAMdhakara zmazAna meM le gae aura citA meM use jalA dI / 'yaha satI ho gaI hai / yaha tApa Adi ko naSTa karane vAlI hai' - aisI sarvatra ghoSaNA kara dI gaI / kyA prArthanA karane para bhI vaha satI tApa Adi kA nAza kara sakatI hai ? kabhI nahIM / jo vyakti kevala apanA peTa bharane ke lie sAdhu kA veza pahanatA hai, vaha bAhya artha kA lolupa vyakti zrAmaNya kA pAlana kaise karegA ?" 95. prAcInAH prazaThAH same'pi kimaho koTIza lakSezvarAH, yaddevAlayakArakAH prativacastamaM ced dhanADhyo bhaveH / kiM tat kArayitA na vA lapati so'vazyaM na bodho manAk, tadvat te dhanikAH paraM na vidurA jJaM' hyanyadanyaddhanam // kisI ne AcArya bhikSu se kahA- Apa maMdira kA niSedha karate haiM / prAcIna kAla meM karoDapati aura lakhapatiyoM ne aneka maMdiroM kA nirmANa karAyA thaa| kyA ve sabhI mUrkha the ? svAmIjI bole- 'yadi tuma dhanavAn ho jAo to maMdira kA nirmANa karAoge yA nahIM ?' usane kahA - 'avazya karAUMgA / ' svAmIjI ne phira pUchA- 'acchA, batAo tumhAre meM guNasthAna 1. bhivR0 143 / 2. vahI, 302 / 3. jJaM iti jJAnam /

Page #173
jyAmaH sargaH 140 konasA hai ? upayoga tathA yoga kitane haiM ? lezyA kitanI haiM ?' vaha bolA - 'svAmIjI ! yaha to maiM nahIM jaantaa|' taba AcArya bhikSu bole-'aise hI ve prAcInakAla ke dhanI hue hoNge| unameM bhI tattvajJAna nahIM thaa| jJAna aura dhana eka nahIM haiM, bhinna-bhinna haiN|' 96. sandezAnayinA' priyo yadabhavat patyaH priyAyAstathA, preyAMso vayamahatAM zubhagirAM saMdhAvaNAt sannRNAm // zAkinyo'bhijanAzca bibhyatitarAM sanmAntrikebhyo yathA, matto'pi zlathitA dviSanti yadi vA tat pRSThagA netare // (ka) [kelavA meM pariSad jur3I huI thii| vahAM ke jAgIradAra ThAkara mokhamasiMhajI ne svAmIjI se pUchA-'gAMva-gAMva kI Apake pAsa prArthanAe AtI haiM / aneka puruSa aura striyAM-sabhI Apako cAhate haiN| ve Apako dekhakara bahuta prasanna hote haiM unheM Apa bahuta priya lagate haiN| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? ApameM aisA kaunasA guNa hai ?'] taba svAmIjI bole- 'koI sAhUkAra paradeza gayA huA thaa| usane apane ghara sandezavAhaka ko bhejA aura kharce ke lie rupaye-paise bhI bheje| seThAnI sandezavAhaka ko dekhakara bahuta rAjI huI, kyoMki usane pati ke sAre samAcAra sunAe the| isI prakAra hama arhat bhagavAn kI pavitra vANI logoM ko sunAte haiM, isIlie hama logoM ke lie priya haiN| (kha) kisI ne kahA-'bhIkhanajI!. jahAM Apa jAte haiM vahAM loga ApakA virodha karate haiM / aisA kyoM ?' bhIkhanajI bole-jaba koI mAMtrika gAMva meM AtA hai taba DAkiniyAM aura unake jJAtIjana atyaMta bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM, vaise hI mere se ve hI loga Darate haiM jo zithilAcArI haiM tathA jo zithilAcAriyoM ke anuyAyI haiM / dUsare loga to prasanna hote haiN| 97. kazcid vyAharate muni tava mukhaprovIkSaNAnnizcayAd, yAyAnA narakaM tamAha ca kutastvad vakrataH so'vadat / svarga svAmyalapat tadA divigamI cAhaM tvadAsye kSaNAt, tvaM yAtA nirayaM madIyamukhataH zrutvA trpissnnurgtH|| 1. bhida0, 39 / 2. sandezamAnetuM zIlaM yasya, sa sandezAmayI, sandezAnayI canA va iti "sandezAnapinA-saMdezavAhaka puruSa / 3. bhivR0 87 / 4. vahI, 299 /

Page #174
148 zrIbhinumahAkAvyam bhIkhanajI jA rahe the / eka vyakti ne nAma pUchA / bhIkhana nAma sunate hI vaha bolA-oha ! anartha ho gyaa| Aja maiMne tumhArA muMha dekha liyA / jo manuSya tumhArA muMha dekhatA hai, vaha naraka meM jAtA hai|' svAmIjI ne muskarA kara pUchA-'tumhArA muMha dekhane vAlA kahAM jAtA hai ?' vaha bolA'svarga meM jAtA hai / ' taba svAmIjI bole-hama to aisA nahIM mAnate, kintu tumhAre kathanAnusAra maiM svarga meM jAUMgA, kyoMki maiMne tumhArA muMha dekhA hai aura tuma naraka meM jAoge, kyoMki tumane merA muMha dekhA hai|' yaha sunakara vaha praznakartA lajjita hokara calA gyaa|' 98. zrIvaiyAkaraNajJa etya ca pararyudgrAhitaH svAminaM, prAha vyAkaraNaM tvayA nanu kimabhyastaM na niitottrH| uddaNDatvamagAd bhRzaM munivaraiH pRSTo'tilajjAkulaH, pANDityaM pravaraM sadA hyanubhavaprAptaM prakRtyAgatam / / ' virodhiyoM ke dvArA bahakAye hue eka vaiyAkaraNa paMDita AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa Akara bole -'munijI ! kyA Apane vyAkaraNa paDhA hai, abhyAsa kiyA hai ?' svAmIjI bole-paMDitajI! maiMne vyAkaraNa nahIM pddh'aa|' yaha sunakara atyaMta garvonmatta hokara ve bole-'vyAkaraNa ke binA AgamoM kA sahI artha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|' svAmIjI bole-Apane to vyAkaraNa kA khUba abhyAsa kiyA hai| Apa isa Agama vAkya kA artha batAeM-'kayare mggmkkhaayaa|' paMDitajI usakA samyak artha nahIM batA ske| unhoMne isakA artha kiyA-kaira aura mUMga akhaMDa nahIM khAne caahie| svAmIjI ne usakA sahI artha batAte hue kahA-bhagavAn ne mokSa ke kitane mArga batalAe haiM ? yaha artha sunakara paMDitajI atyaMta lajjita hue / isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki jo pAMDitya svabhAvagata tathA anubhava se prApta hai vahI zreSTha hotA hai, kevala puskIya pAMDitya kAragara nahIM hotaa| 99. jAmAtA saralo'ti me kathamaho yat mipyate bhujyate, brUte no pariveSyate kimavadat saMyAvakAdyaM sdaa| brUyAt kiM sa tadA kadApi tahinAnnaM cApya saMvIkSyatAM, cetobhAvitagocararanudinaM vRddha ! na ke raJjitAH // kisI bur3hiyA ne svAmIjI se kahA-'mahArAja! merA jAmAtA . bahuta hI sIdhA-sAdhA aura sarala hai / svAmIjI ne pUchA-kaise ? vRddhA bahina bolI-mahArAja ! meM jo kucha bhI paromatI hUM, vaha binA nanunaca kie khA 1. bhidR0 15 / 2. vahI, 218 /

Page #175
paJcadazaH sargaH 149 letA hai| svAmIjI ne punaH pUchA-tU use kyA parosatI hai ? taba vaha bolI ---'gurudeva ! kabhI haluA, kabhI lapasI parosatI huuN|' aisA sunakara svAmIjI ne kahA-'aise mAlatAla parosane para vaha kyoM kucha bole| use kabhI ThaMDI ghATa aura khaTTI chAcha parosa karake dekha aura vaha na bole taba patA cale / ayi vRddha ! manonukUla sthiti meM kauna khuza nahIM rahatA ? para pratikUla paristhiti meM apanA saMtulana nahIM khone vAlA koI viralA hI hotA hai / 100. kasyArina bhavet tadaihikapaNe datvoddhataM' lokyatAM, niSkAzya kSatimIkSyatAM ca sudhiyA dharmA'dhvani dhyAnataH / itthaM sadvyavahAratApravacanaM syAdvA kathaM zomanaM, tUSNIkatvamanarthavaDhanakara mArgadvaye'pyarthataH // laukika pakSa meM yadi kisI kA koI bairI nahIM hai to RNa dekara dekhe / RNa lene vAlA bairI bana jAtA hai| dhArmika pakSa meM yadi kisI kA koI bairI nahIM hai to doSa batalAkara dekhe / doSa batalAne para vaha asahiSNu hokara bairI bana jaaegaa| isa prakAra na vyavasAya cala sakatA hai aura na pravacana hI zuddha raha sakatA hai| laukika aura dhArmika-ina donoM pakSoM meM jo mauna rahatA hai, vaha mauna anartha ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai, kyoMki RNa dekara na mAMgane para artha kI hAni hotI hai aura dharma ke kSetra meM skhalanA kI ora iMgita na karane para pravacana kI vizuddhi nahIM raha sktii|' 101. kazcid dravyaguru jagI yadi bhavAn brUyAt tadAnImahaM, viprAn bhojayituM paro' bhuvidhNdhuuimcuurnnaadikH| dravyAcArya udAha neha lapanaM sAdhomanAk kalpate, zrAddho'vak prabhavettadA kayamiha zreyaH samAlocyatAm // virodhiyoM ne brAhmaNoM ko bhir3akAte hue kahA-'bhIkhanajI brAhmaNoM ko bhoja dene meM pApa batalAte haiM / ' eka vyakti virodhiyoM ke guru ke pAsa jAkara bolA-'yadi Apa AjJA deM to maiM gehUM kI roTiyAM Adi banA kara brAhmaNoM ko khilAU / merI tIvra icchA hai|' yaha sunakara dravyAcArya bole'aisI AjJA denA hameM nahIM kalpatA / ' taba zrAvaka bolA-'jisa kArya meM muni ko bolanA bhI nahIM kalpatA, usa kArya meM dharma-puNya kaise ho sakatA hai, Apa svayaM soceN| 1. uddhRtam-RNam / 2. bhidR0 211 / 3. pr:-utsuk| 4. bhidR0, 42 /

Page #176
150 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 102. sacchuDAnamRte kilAnukaraNaprahvA na te zomanAH, . sparddhAbhinaM hi sAdhavaH kathamapi syusyitAM yAnti te / depAlAbhidhamojakapratinimAste dhenuviTkIlavat, / matyejyA yadi veha kRtrimatamA dolA prarUDhA yathA // sacce zraddhAna ke binA kevala anukaraNa karane vAle prazaMsanIya nahIM hote / sAdhuoM kI kevala spardA (nakala) karane mAtra se koI sAdhu nahIM bana jAtA / pratyuta vaha upahAsa kA pAtra banatA hai| jaise 'depAlA' nAmaka bhojaka ne sAdhu kA veza pahanA aura vaha gobara ke kIle ke sAthI vyaktiyoM dvArA pUjA gayA / isI prakAra kevala anukaraNa karane vAle yathArthazUnya banAvaTI pAlakhI meM ArUr3ha vyakti ke samAna pratibhAsita hote haiN| pUrA kathAnaka isa prakAra hai (ka) jodhapura rAjya ke kisI eka gAMva meM 'depAlA' nAmaka bhojaka rahatA thaa| vaha bAtunI evaM nakalacI thA / eka bAra duSkAla ke samaya ko kATane ke lie vaha apane donoM putroM sahita sAdhuveza dhAraNa kara 'thala' kI ora cala par3A / thala ke kisI eka bar3e gAMva meM unakA bhavya svAgata huA evaM cAturmAsa kI prArthanA bhI huI / ataH vahIM para cAturmAsa kara diyA / aba vyAkhyAna kI carcA clii| logoM se pUchA-kaunasA sUtra bAMce / bhAIyoM ne kahA-'mahArAja ! Apa jaise jJAnI kama mileMge aura hamAre jaise zrotA bhI kama mileMge, ata: sabase bar3A sUtra jo ho vahI pharamAne kI kRpA kreN|' tathAkathita muni ne kahA-'bhAI ! sabase bar3A sUtra to bhagavatI hai, evaM bar3e sUtra kI asvAdhyAya bhI bar3I hotI hai / agara vyAkhyAna meM kisI ko chIMka, khAMsI va haMsI evaM jambhAI bhI A jAyegI to cAturmAsa bhara ke lie tInoM hI vakta ke vyAkhyAnoM kI asvAdhyAya ho jAyegI / logoM ne kahA-koI bAta nahIM, Apa kisI bhI prakAra kI ciMtA na kareM, hama pUrA-pUrA khyAla rakhegeM evaM kisI bhI prakAra kA asvAdhyAya na hone deMge / AsAr3ha zuklA caturdazI ko vyAkhyAna ke prAraMbha kA zubha muhUM tta thaa| caturdazI ke dina gAMva ke prAyaH sAre zraddhAlu bhAI-bahinoM evaM baccoM se upAzraya khacAkhaca bhara gayA / nakalI munipati ne vyAkhyAna ke prArambha meM isa DhaMga se navakAra mantra kA uccAraNa kiyA ki sArI pariSad khila khilakara haMsa pdd'ii| aisA hote hI muni mahArAja ne apane pannoM ko jamIna para girAte hue kahA, kitanA samajhAyA pA tuma logoM ko, para kucha bhI nahIM samajhate ho / yaha lo, bhagavatI sUtra kI asvAdhyAya ho gayI / bhagavatI sUtra kA kyA tInoM hI samaya ke vyAkhyAnoM kA asvAdhyAya ho gayA / binA vyAkhyAnAdi ke hama loga samaya kaise pUrA kareMge? yaha vicAraNIya hai / khaira ! jo honA thA so ho gyaa| aba to tuma loga aise hI santa sevA evaM dharmadhyAna kA lAbha lete raho / isake sivAya aura

Page #177
paJcadazaH sargaH 151 koI cArA nahIM kyoMki asvAdhyAya hone ke kAraNa aba vyAkhyAna Adi to ho nahIM sakate / ASAr3hI pUrNimA ko cAturmAsika pAkSika kA dina thaa| sAyaMkAla pratikramaNa sunane ke lie kAphI loga ekatrita hue| kisI ne pUchA - bhAI / ghar3I kahAM hai ? samAI karanI hai / depAlA muni ne kahA-are logoM ! tuma itanA hI nahIM jAnate ho samAI kahate ho / samAI to strIliMga hai, samAI kahane se doSa lagatA hai / evaM saMghaTTA hotA hai / ata: samAyoM kahanA caahie| aise hI ghar3I nahIM ghar3o, pUMjaNI nahIM pUMjaNo, mAlA nahIM mAlo aise bolanA cAhie / zrAvaka loga dhyAna karane ko baiThe, dhyAna meM muMha nIcA mata rakho, muMha nIcA rakhate ho kyA tumheM naraka meM jAnA hai| Adi / isa taraha kI ajaba gajaba bAteM suna zrAvaka loga daMga raha gaye / aura kahA-mahArAja ! vAha ! vAha ! Apane to gajaba kA jJAna diyA hama logoM ko| itane meM pratikramaNa kA samaya A gayA, pAkSika pratikramaNa sunane ke lie kAphI loga ekatrita hue / munijI ne kahA-bhAiyo ! jaise maiM karatA hUM ThIka vaise hI tuma loga bhI karate jAnA evaM kisI prakAra se vidhi meM pharka nahIM par3ane denaa| depAlA muni ke mRgI kA roga thA, unheM mRgI A gaI evaM ve gira pdd'e| basa phira kyA thA unake dekhA dekha tattvAtattva viveka rahita evaM anukaraNIya premI sAre ke sAre zrAvaka bhI vaise hI gira par3e evaM pratikramaNa ko pUrA kara munijI ne pUchA-bhAiyoM / vidhi meM koI pharka to nahIM par3A / logoM ne kahAmahArAja ! aura to koI pharka nahIM par3A sirpha itanA pharka jarUra par3A / jaba Apa gire taba Apake dekhA dekha vidhi pUrI karane lie hama bhI gira par3e, para Apake muMha meM jhAga Ae aura hamAre muMha meM jhAga nahIM Ae / depAlA muni ne socA-ye loga nire mUrkha evaM jJAnazUnya haiN| aise logoM meM hamArA kAma AsAnI se cala sakatA hai| loga munIvaroM ke yazogIta gAte hue bole-mahArAja bar3e jJAnI Ae the para hamalogoM ke antarAya kA yoga thA, ataH pahale dina hI sUtra kI asvAdhyAya ho gaI, anyathA na mAlUma munizrI kitanA jJAna dete aura hama kitanA jJAna sIkha pAte / para khaira, haA so haA / yoM kArtika pUrNimA bhI AI, vihAra kA samaya bhI nikaTa Ane lgaa| depAlA muni bole-kala vihAra hone vAlA hai / kala se kapar3A jAMcane kA kalpa bhI A gayA hai / logoM ne kapar3e kI bhAvanA bhAI / aura unhoMne paryApta mAtrA meM kapar3A jAMcA / mArgazIrSa kRSNA ekama ko madhyAhra meM vihAra hone vAlA thaa| depAlA muni bole-bhAiyo ! Aja dopahara meM saba loga eka-eka kuMDA gobara kA lete AeM va eka bAMsa aura cAra rassiyAM bhI mNgaaii| gobara kA Dhera laga gayA, bIca meM bAMsa ropA gayA, va cAra rassiyAM bAMdha, cAra dizAoM meM eka eka AdamI ko pakar3A dI gaI / phira eka AdamI jhuka gayA / aise hI dUsare-tIsare-va cauthe ne kiyA evaM bAMsa kA jhukAva bhI pUrvavat usI tarapha

Page #178
152 zrImilamahAkAvyam hone lgaa| aba depAlA muni ne saba logoM se pUchA-isa kAryakrama se tuma kucha samajhe yA nahIM / zrAvaka bole-hama to kucha bhI nahIM samajhe / taba depAlA muni ne isa sAre kAryakrama ke rahasya kA udghATana karate hue kahA-tuma saba loga gobara ke kIle ke sAthI ho, jidhara khicAva hotA hai, udhara hI mur3a jAte ho / dekho aura suno-sUtra kA asvAdhyAya kyA kabhI cAra mahInoM kA hotA hai arthAt nahIM hotA, para tuma logoM ne mere kahane se mAna liyA / samAI ko samAo, pUMjaNo, ghar3o, mAlo, pakkho Adi kI tathyahIna bAteM bhI tuma logoM ne mAna lii| pratikramaNa kI vidhi meM tuma logoM ne kahA ki Apake muMha meM jhAga Aye va hamAre muMha meM nahIM Aye. yaha antara rahA / bhole bhAiyo ! mujhe to mRgI kA roga thA, tumheM to nahIM / isa taraha kI anargala va managhar3anta bAteM bhI tuma, binA kisI nanunaca ke mAna lete ho, isIlie maiM kahatA hUM tuma gobara ke kIle ke samAna ho / aba suna lo, maiM koI sAdhu nahIM hUM, sirpha duSkAla kATane ke lie hI maiMne sAMga racA hai / maiM to amuka gAMva kA depAlA bhojaka hUM aura ye donoM santa mere do putra haiN| aba mere pAsa aura kucha hai nahIM, sirpha tuma logoM kA diyA huA kapar3A hai, agara cAho to vApisa leM lo| aise gobara ke kIle ke sAthI manuSyoM dvArA hI AcArahIna veSadhArI sAdhu pUjya ho sakate haiM na ki jJAnI puruSoM dvaaraa| (kha) saM. 1852 ke lagabhaga AcArya jayamalajI saMpradAya se gumAnajI, durgAdAsajI, pemajI, ratanajI Adi solaha sAdhu alaga ho gae / sthAnaka, nityapiMDa, kalAla ke ghara se pAnI lene Adi kucha bAtoM kA parityAga kara unhoMne nayA sAdhupana svIkAra kiyA, para puNya ke viSaya meM zraddhA to vahI thii| taba loga kahane lage -jaise bhIkhaNajI saMgha se alaga hue, vaise hI ye bhI alaga hue| taba svAmIjI bole-sirohI rAva ke sAmantoM va kAmadAroM ne vicAra kiyA ki udayapura, jayapura aura jodhapura narezoM ke pAsa pAlakI hai / apane bhI pAlakI bnaaeN| aisA soca, bAMsa ke DAMDoM ko bAMdha, usa para chAMyA karane ke lie Upara lAla vastra DAla 'pAlakA' bnaayaa| pAlakI kA bAMsa to mur3A huA hone ke kAraNa Ter3hA hotA hai, usa bAta ko samajha nahIM pAe / unhoMne jo 'pAlakA' banAyA, usameM sIdhe bAMsa DAla die| isalie vaha bhaddA pAlakA bana gyaa| vaise pAlake meM rAva ko biThA havA khAne ko nikale / usake sAtha Age aura pIche aneka loga gAMva bAhara taka Ae / usa samaya kheta ke pAsa vRkSa kI chAMyA ke nIce unhoMne vizrAma kiyaa| taba kisAna bole-yahAM mata jalAo ! mata jalAo / bacce aura bacciyAM ddreNge| . taba rAvajI ke sAtha vAle karmacArI bole-mata bolo re, mata bolo| ye rAvajI haiM re raavjii| taba kisAna bole-bAta DUba gii| rAvajI mara ge|

Page #179
paJcadazaH sargaH 153 hamane to socA-rAvajI kI mAM mara gaI hai / ' taba karmacAriyoM ne kisAnoM se kahA-jayapura, jodhapura, udayapura vAloM ke pAsa pAlakI hai / isalie rAvajI ke pAlakA banAyA thA ataH rAvajI yahAM havA khAne ke lie Aye haiM / taba kisAna bole--'ise 'Dola' (rathI yA baikuMThI) jaisA kyoM banAyA ? svAmIjI bole-jaisA sirohI rAvajI kA pAlakA, vaisA hI inake nae sAdhupana kA svIkAra / kintu zraddhA mithyA hai / inameM samyaktva aura cAritra-donoM meM se eka bhI nhii|" 103. bhUtAnAgatakAlayorayimune ! vRttaM bhavAn darzayet, tat karIkSitamAha taM munipatistvatpUrvajajJaH katham / so'pyAkhyan mama pustakAt kulaguroH svAmyAha tAvat tathA, sadbhiH sallikhitAt prabhoH susamayAn vyAkhyAmya'dRSTaM hyapi // kisI samaya kelavA meM ThAkara mokhamasiMhajI ne AcArya bhikSu se pUchA-Apa bhaviSya aura atIta kA lekhA, jokhA batalAte haiN| vaha kisane dekhA hai ? svAmIjI bole-'tumhAre bApa, dAde aura paradAde hue / tuma una pIr3hiyoM ke nAma aura unakI purAnI bAteM jAnate ho, ve saba kisane dekhI . taba ThAkura bole-'bahI bhAToM kI pothiyoM meM purakhoM ke nAma aura bAteM likhI huI haiN| unake AdhAra para hama jAnate haiN|' taba svAmIjI bole-bahI bhAToM ke jhUTha bolane kA tyAga nahIM hai| unakI likhI huI bAtoM ko bhI tuma saca mAnate ho, taba phira jJAnI puruSoM dvArA likhe gae zAstra asatya kaise hoMge ? ve satya hI haiN| yaha sunakara ThAkura bahuta prasanna hue aura bole-Apane bahuta acchA samAdhAna kiyaa| 104. pUHzAstAramuvAca nirgamaya taM bhiDaM purAt so'vada dIdag durNayatA kadApi na bhavet sa projmya tAlIH sthitH| motyAkhyarSabhavAhakasya vijayaprAsiMhabhUpasya ca, dRSTAntapratipAdanAt pratigataH protthApya tAH kuJcikAH // 1. bhidR07| 2. vahI, 88 / 3. RSabhavAhaka:-banajArA /

Page #180
154 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam svAmIjI ne pAlI meM cAturmAsa kiyaa| usa samaya eka vyakti ne dukAna ke mAlika se kahA-tumheM dugunA kirAyA deMge, tuma yaha dukAna hameM do| usa ne kahA-abhI to yahAM svAmIjI Thahare hue haiN| yadi tuma pUrI dukAna ko rupayoM se pATa do to bhI maiM vaha tumheM nahIM dUMgA / svAmIjI ke vihAra kara jAne ke bAda bhale tuma le lenaa|' phira vaha hAkima jeThamalajI ke pAsa jA apane ghara kI cAbiyAM unake sAmane DAla dI aura kahA, yA to yahAM bhIkhaNajI raheMge yA hama raheMge / taba hAkima bole-aisA anyAya to hama nahIM kareMge / bastI meM vezyA aura kasAI rahate haiM unheM bhI hama nahIM nikAlate taba bhIkhaNajI ko hama kaisa nikAleMge? hAkima ne dRSTAMta diyA-'vijayasiMhajI ke rAjya meM motI nAma kA banajArA thA usake lAkha baila the, isalie vaha 'lakkhI banajArA' kahalAtA thA / vaha namaka lene ke lie mAravAr3a meM AtA thA / vaha logoM ke khetoM ko ujAr3a detA / taba rAjAjI ne motI banajAre se kahA-'jAToM ke khetoM ko mata ujaadd'o|' motI bolA-'maiM to AUMgA taba aise hI hogaa|' rAjAjI ne kahA- 'aise hI hogA to hamAre deza meM mata AnA / yadi hamAre pAsa namaka hai to dUsare bahuta banajAre AyeMge / hama kisI ko anyAya nahIM karane deNge|' isa dRSTAMta ke AdhAra para hAkima ne kahA-tuma cale jAoge to dUsare vyApAriyoM ko lAkara basA deMge, kintu sAdhuoM ko nikAlane kA anyAya nahIM kareMge / taba ve apanI cAbiyAM le ghara cale ge|' 105. yUyaM bho katimUrtayo munipatiH papraccha veSokhara muktyA so'pi samIyivAnnijapadaM bhinnopahAsyaM gataH / pratyAvRttya tathAnvayug vratipati svAmI hasitvAbhyadhAd, velA sA tu gatA vayantviha mudeyanto' hi santaH shubhaaH|| svAmIjI ne anya saMpradAya ke sAdhuoM ke sthAna para pUchA-tuma kitanI mUrtiyAM ho? taba unhoMne kahA-hama itanI mUrtiyAM haiM / svAmIjI apane sthAna para A ge| pIche se kimI ne una sAdhuoM se kahA-tumheM to bhIkhaNajI ne 'bhagata' banA diyA / taba usa anya saMpradAya ke sAdhu ne svAmIjI ke pAsa Akara pUchA-Apa kitanI mUrtiyAM haiM ? 1. bhidR0 95 / 2. bhinnopahAsyaM-anyaH puruSarupahAsyam / 3. mudeyantaH-mudA+iyantaH /

Page #181
paJcadazaH sargaH 155 ' taba svAmIjI haMsakara bole-vaha avasara to usI samaya thaa| hama itane sAdhu haiN|' 106. Akhyat kApi jalasya bhAjanamidaM deyaM ca paNyAlaye, ityuktvA pratibudhyate budhajanaH kAntaM nijaM dApayet / tabbat sAghavisarjanAnuyuji tanmaunaM ca miGgitaM, puNyaM vA'ghamudAharenna hi kathaM sAmAnyato hyanyathA // kucha loga kahate haiM, 'sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM hama mauna rahate haiM / hama aisA nahIM kahate ki tU de / ve isa prakAra kahate haiM aura usameM puNya aura mizra kA pratipAdana karate haiM / isa para svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA kisI strI ne kahA-yaha loTA hamArI dukAna meM de denA / samajhane vAlA mana meM jAnatA hai ki usane vaha apane pati ko dene ke lie diyA hai| isI prakAra sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM pUchane para kahate haiM ki isa viSaya meM hama mauna haiM / chipe-chipe puNya aura mizra kA pratipAdana karate haiN| samajhane vAlA jAna letA hai ki sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM inakI puNya aura mizra kI mAnyatA hai / 107. yatsAmAyikapAraNasya sumuniyadhyApayet paTTikA, no tat pArayatIha kAraNamidaM kiM svAmibhiH procyte| mukto vartata eva samprati narastat pArite'to na tat, doSAlocanazikSaNena ca satAM no doSapoSo manAk // kucha kahate haiM-sAdhu sAmAyika ko parAte nahIM-samApta nahIM karAte, to use pUrA karAne kA pATha kyoM sikhalAte haiM ? taba svAmIjI bole-sAdhu sAmAyika ko parAte nhiiN| eka mUhUrta ke lie sAmAyika kiyA aura eka mUhUrta kA kAla pUrA hone para sAmAyika apane Apa pUrA ho gyaa| use pAratA hai, vaha to doSoM aura aticAroM kI AlocanA karatA hai / vaha AlocanA bhagavAna kI AjJA meM hai| isalie pArane kA pATha sikhalAte haiM kiMtu vartamAna kAla meM use parAte nahIM haiM, kyoMki sAmAyika pUrA karane para vaha uThakara calA jAegA / isa dRSTi se pUrA nahIM karAte / parantu doSa kI AlocanA karAne aura usakA pATha sikhAne meM koI Apatti nahIM hai|' 1. bhidR0 102 / 2. vahI, 61 / 3. vahI, 286 /

Page #182
156 zrIbhikSamahAkAvyam 108. carcAyAM pratikUlabhASaNamavekSyAkhyacca kazcit prabhu metenAlamatho jajalpa tamRSirvAlaH piturmurddhani / dadyAt kUrcavikarSako'pi sa bhaved vRddhatvasuzrUSakaH / sambuddhopyayameva bhaktinirataH pazcAt sadA sevakaH // eka vyakti svAmIjI se carcA karate samaya aMTasaMTa bolatA thaa| taba svAmIjI se kisI ne kahA- 'mahArAja ! aMTasaMTa bolatA hai, usase Apa kyA carcA karate haiM ?' __ svAmIjI bole-- 'choTA baccA jaba taka nahIM samajhatA hai, taba taka vaha apane pitA kI mUMcha ko khIMcatA hai aura usakI pagar3I ko bhI utAra pheMkatA hai / kintu samajha Ane ke bAda vahI apane pitA kI sevA-cAkarI karatA hai / isI prakAra yaha jaba taka sAdhuoM ke guNoM ko nahIM pahacAnatA, taba taka aMTasaMTa bolatA hai / guNa kI pahicAna hone ke bAda yahI bhAva se bhakti karegA aura sevaka bana jaaegaa|' 109. vatAvratasekato vratamaho ! tIvratAzoSataH, zuSyAt suvratamaMhipogbatatahassekAhetoriva / sAvadyArpaNamaunakRtsu vihito heturmuneaunino, maunaM tatra hi vartamAnaviSaye bIjaM halaprAntikam // aho ! Azcarya hai ki avrata ke siMcana se yadi vrata bar3hatA hai to avrata ke zoSaNa se vrata kA bhI zoSaNa honA cAhie / avrata ke siMcana se vrata vaise hI bar3hatA hai, jaise eka nIma para Ama kA vRkSa laga gyaa| aba nIma ko sIMcane se Ama kA per3a bhI bar3hegA hii| isa bAta para svAmIjI ne kahA (ka) kucha kahate haiM-zrAvaka ke avrata kA siMcana karane se vrata bar3hatA hai| usa para ve kuhetu kA prayoga karate haiM-nIma ke per3a meM Ama kA per3a paidA ho gayA / nIma kI jar3a meM pAnI sIMcane se nIma aura Ama donoM hI praphullita ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra zrAvaka ke avrata kA siMcana karane se vrata, avrata donoM bar3hate haiN| . taba svAmIjI bole-isa prakAra asaMyama kA siMcana karane se saMyama bar3hatA hai, to usake anusAra zrAvaka yadi abrahmacarya kA sevana karatA hai, vaha asaMyama kA sevana karatA hai, usase saMyama bhI puSTa honA caahie| aura nIma 1. bhidR0 287 / 2. halaprAntikam -halavANI (dAgane ke lie prayukta lohadaMDa) ke donoM chor|

Page #183
157 paJcadazaH sargaH . kI jar3a meM agni DAlane se nIma aura Ama donoM jala jAte haiM, jaise kisI ne AjIvana brahmacarya svIkAra kiyA, usane asaMyama ko jalA DAlA, praznakartA ke anusAra usake saMyama aura asaMyama donoM jala jAne caahie|' (kha) kucha kahate haiM-sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM puNya, pApa aura mizra hotA hai, yaha nahIM karanA cAhie, isalie hama usake viSaya meM mauna rakhate haiN| taba svAmIjI ne kahA-'inakA mauna maunI bAbA kA mauna hai| koI maunI bAbA eka gAMva meM AyA / usake sAtha bahuta sAre cele the| ve ATA, ghI, gur3a ityAdi mukha se bolakara nahIM mAMgate, kintu saMketa jatAkara mAMgate the / aMguliyoM ko UMcA kara saMketa karate the-itanA kilo ATA, itanA kilo ghI, itanI dAla aura itanA gur3a / jaba gAMva ke caudharI aura paTavArI kama denA cAhate haiM taba bAbA apane celoM ko hUMkAra se saMketa kara gharoM aura dukAnoM ke chappara tur3avA detA hai / taba loga bole-yaha maunI bAbA mauna ke saMketa kI bhASA bolatA hai aura hUMkAra se hI chaha kAyA ke jIvoM ko marA detA hai / yaha anabolA rahakara hI upadrava kara rahA hai, to bolane para na jAne kyA kara DAlatA ? svAmIjI bole-jaisA usa maunI bAbA kA mauna thA vaisA hI inakA sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM mauna hai| ye mukha se to mauna kahate jAte haiM aura zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko bhojana karAne meM puNya aura mizra kI AmnAya-mAnyatA batalAte haiM / laDDa khilAkara dayA pAlane kI prarUpaNA karate haiN|" (ga) vartamAna kAla meM die aura lie jAne vAle sAvadya dAna ke viSaya meM pUchane para bhI muni ko mauna rahanA cAhie, usameM puNya hai yA pApa aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / isa viSaya para svAmIjI ne kahA-jaba halavANI ke donoM kinAre garma ho jAte haiM, taba bhI usakA madhya bhAga ThaMDA rahatA hai| yadi koI vyakti usa halavANI ko isa chora se athavA usa chora se pakar3anA hai to usake hAtha jala jAte haiM aura yadi vaha usako madhya se pakar3atA hai to ke jalane kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra sAvadya dAna meM puNya kahane se chaha kAya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA vaha bhAgI hotA hai aura pApa kahane se antarAya kA bhAgI hotA hai| isalie vartamAna kAla meM halavANI ke ThaMDe madhyabhAga kI bhAMti mauna rahanA hI zreyaskara hai, jisase kisI bhI prakAra kI doSApatti nahIM hotii| 1.bhida0 220 / 2. vahI, 230 // 3. vahI, 235 /

Page #184
118 zrI minu mahAkAvyam 110. kecit kAraNato hyazuddhadadane vyAcakSate ye zlathAH, svalpAMho bahunirjarAM ca munirAT spaSTaM tadodAharat / kazcit kSatriyanandano raNamukhAd bhIto vipakSaiH palAyetAtmIyamapohya dhairyamamalaM zUraH sa ki gaNyate // kucha kahate haiM - roga Adi kAraNa kI sthiti meM sAdhu ko azuddha AhAra le lenA cAhie aura usa sthiti meM AhAra dene vAle zrAvaka ko pApa alpa hotA hai, nirjarA jyAdA hotI hai / taba svAmIjI bole - rAjapUta kA beTA saMgrAma karate-karate bhayabhIta hokara bhAga jAtA hai to use zUra kaise kahA jAe ? use rAjA jAgiradArI kaise bhogane degA ? laukika vAtAvaraNa meM usakI pratiSThA kaise surakSita rahegI ? vaha sabameM apamAnita hotA hai / isI prakAra jo bhagavAna ke sAdhu kahalAte haiM aura vizeSa kAraNa kI sthiti meM azuddha AhAra dene para alpa pApa aura bahu nirjarA batalAte haiM, azuddha AhAra dene kI sthApanA karate haiM, ve ihaloka aura paraloka meM duHkhI hote haiM / ' 11. sanindAM viracayya kutsitamatistiSThet pRthak nindaka statrAkhyad vasathAgatAgatAnyapRtanAdravyAvisaMdarzakaH / kSiptaH prAha khalo hyadarzaya mahaM tat ki nahIdaM tvidamitthaM roSamadarzayat khalu yathA yo vA tathaivAtra saH // koI sAdhuoM kI nindA karatA hai aura apanI cAlAkI ke kAraNa logoM ke sAmane apane Apa ko prakaTa nahIM hone detA, usa para svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA- kisI gAMva meM eka cugalakhora rahatA thaa| eka bAra usa gAMva meM phaujI Ae / usane unheM logoM ke dhana-dhAnya kI jAnakArI de dii| kucha phaujI cale gae aura kucha vahIM Thahara ge| gAMva ke loga bAhara bhAga gae / kucha loga vApasa A ge| logoM ne sunA ki cugalakhora ne phaujiyoM ko dhanadhAnya ke bAre meM jAnakArI dI hai| unhoMne cugalakhora ko ulahanA diyAare, tUne aisA kAma kiyA / taba vaha phojiyoM ko sunA kara bolA- yadi maiM phojiyoM ko jAnakArI detA to amuka kA dhana vahAM gar3A huA hai aura amuka kAna vahAM gaDA huA yaha saba batA detA / isa prakAra cAlAkI se usane jo bAkI the unake dhana kI bhI jAnakArI de dii| isI prakAra jo nindaka cAlAka hotA hai vaha nindA karatA huA bhI jhUTha bolakara apane Apako niMdA se alaga rakha letA hai --nindaka ke rUpa meM prakaTa hone nahIM detA / ' 1. bhivR0 233 / 2. vahI, 144 /

Page #185
paJcadazaH sargaH 112. dravyaM sthAnakahetave'pitamidaM tatrAdhivastuH sadA, kozo durgato yathA nivasatAM durge'dhikArAd dhruvam / kUrmAputrakakevalI prakurute rAjyaM prabho ! tat kathaM, sAGgatyaM na tadAha mohavazato'nyo mohasaMkSINataH // (ka) koI sthAnaka ke lie rupaye dene kI ghoSaNA karatA hai / taba svAmIjI bole - 'ye rupaye jo sthAnaka meM rahate haiM, unhIM mAnane cAhie / ' isa viSaya ko samajhAne ke lie svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA- 'amuka gar3ha meM itanA khajAnA hai / khajAnA gaDhapati kA hI hotA hai / isI prakAra sthAnaka ke nimitta jo rupaye haiM, vaha parigraha sthAnaka meM rahane vAloM kA hI mAnanA cAhie / " 159 (kha) saM. 1855 kI ghaTanA hai / svAmIjI ne cAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha kheravA meM caumAsA kiyaa| vahAM paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM kucha zrAvaka gacchavAsiyoM ke pAsa vyAkhyAna suna vApisa svAmIjI ke pAsa Aye aura kahane lagesvAmInAtha ! Aja hamane upAzraya meM vyAkhyAna sunA, usameM aisI bAta kahI gaI - kUrmAputra ne kevalI hone ke bAda chaha mAsa taka rAjya kiyA thA / usa avadhi meM kucha sAdhu unake pAsa Akara khar3e ho gae, para unhoMne vandanA nahIM kI / taba kUrmAputra bole- mujhe kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai, phira tuma bandanA nahIM karate ho, isakA kyA kAraNa ? taba sAdhu bole-Apa kevalI haiM, paraMtu Apa gRhastha ke veSa meM haiM, isalie hamane vaMdanA nahIM kI / taba kUrmAputra bolA- tumane ThIka kahA / aba maiM isa bAta ko samajha gayA hUM / yaha bAta hamane upAzraya meM sunI hai| kyA yaha saca hai ? taba svAmIjI bole- isa bAta kI saMgati nahIM baitthtii| jo rAjya bhogatA hai vaha mohakarma kA udaya hai aura kevalI mohakarma ko kSINa karake hotA hai / kevalI hone ke bAda rAjya kaise bhogegA ? " 113. dhIraM ToDaramallasAdhuravadad vyAkhyAti bhikSustvidaM, svalpAgaH kSayati vratAniyatinAM taccecca pArzvaprabhoH / sAdhvyaH kajjaladhAvanA'rbhakagaNakrIDAdidoSAditA indrANyaH pravibhUya caikabhavato gantryaH zivaM tAH katham // 1. bhidR0 216 / 2. vahI, 218 /

Page #186
160 dhIbhikSumahAkAvyam 114. dhIraH pratyavadat tadejya ca tathA zikSyA nijAstitaH, tadvat syuH sa tamAha mUrSa! tanuyAdityaM hi kiM tvaM zRNu / dhIraH pratyagadat prazaMsayati kiM tenAdhvanA tAstadA, satyA bhikSugiro bhavanti sutarAM vyayaM hi kiM vyajyate // (yugmam) jetAraNa meM dhIraja pokaraNA rahatA thaa| muni ToDaramalajI ne usase kahA-bhIkhaNajI kahate haiM ki thor3e doSa se sAdhupana TUTa jAtA hai / yadi isa prakAra sAdhupana TUTa jAe to pArzvanAtha kI sAdhviyAM hAtha-paira dhotI thIM, AMkhoM meM aJjana AMjatI thIM, bAlakoM ko khela khelAtI thIM, ve bhI marakara indrANiyAM huI aura ekAvatArI huI / taba dhIrajI pokaraNA ne kahApUjyajI! Apa apanI sAdhviyoM se vaisA hI karavAeM / AMkhoM meM aJjana AMjane, hAtha-paira dhone aura bAlakoM ko khelAne kI anumati deM, jisase ve bhI ekAvatarI ho jaaeN| taba muni ToDaramalajI ne kahA-re mUrkha ! hama aisA kAma kyoM kareMge ? taba dhIrajI bolA-yadi Apa aisA kAma nahIM karate haiM to unakI sarAhanA kyoM karate haiM ? isa prakAra AcArya bhikSu kI vANI sadA satya hotii| 115. durlakSyo bahurAga eSa jagatA dveSaH sulakSyaH sadA, nindho mArada IhitArpaka ilAzlAghyaH zizuH sthuultH| pIDA kiM zramaNasya mUrdhani dRSat kSiptA na kiM vA pated, veSibhyaH kiyadantaraM prativaco'kArasya caikasya vai|| (ka) rAga-dveSa kI pahicAna karane ke lie svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA-koI bacce ke sira para mAratA hai, taba loga use ulAhanA dete haiMbhale AdamI ! bacce ke sira para kyoM mAratA hai ? aura kisI ne bacce ko laDDu diyA use koI nahIM barajatA / rAga ko pahicAnanA kaThina hai aura dveSa ko pahicAnanA sarala hai| (kha) kisI ne pUchA-mahArAja ! sAdhuoM ke bImArI kyoM AtI hai ? svAmIjI bole-kisI AdamI ne patthara ko AkAza kI ora uchAlA, zira usake nIce kara diyA, bhaviSya meM patthara uchAlane kA parityAga kiyA, kintu pahale jo patthara uchAlA hai usakI coTa to lagegI hii| phira patthara nahIM uchAlegA to coTa nahIM lagegI / aise hI pApa karma kA bandha kiyA usako to bhugatanA hI par3egA / bAda meM pApa kA parityAga kara liyA to use duHkha nahIM bhugatanA pdd'egaa| 1. bhi. 311 / 2. vahI, 6 / 3. vahI, 122 !

Page #187
paJcadazaH sargaH 161 (ga) kisI ne pUchA-Apake aura amuka saMpradAya vAloM meM kyA antara hai ? svAmIjI bole-eka akSara kA antara hai, eka akAra kA antara 116. devArambarivItacakSuravavat kazcit kulAlo hyama, gehasyaM hRtabhUSaNasya kurute kasmizca zaGkA bhavAn / tenoktA'hvayalaH surAzritatayA zAThayaprakAzastata, AttAkhyo jaTilasya kasyacidanaH so'bhUn mjnyaamidhH|| bhIkhaNajI ghara meM the taba unake gAMva kaMTAliyA meM koI cora kisI kA gahanA curAkara le gayA taba boranadI gAMva se eka andhe kumhAra ko bulAyA / usake zarIra meM devatA AtA hai, aisA kahA jAtA thaa| isa dRSTi se use corI kie gae gahane kA patA lagAne ke lie bulaayaa| usa kumhAra ne svAmIjI se pUchA-bhIkhaNajI ! yahAM kisa para bahama kiyA jAtA hai? taba svAmIjI ne usakI ThagAIko prakaTa karane ke lie kahA-'bahama to majanUM para kiyA jA rahA hai|' rAta kA samaya huaa| andhe kumhAra ne apane zarIra meM devatA kA praveza kraayaa| bahuta logoM ke sAmane vaha jora-jora se cillAne lagA-'DAla de, DAla de re ghnaa|' loga bole-'cora kA nAma btaao|' taba vaha bolA -'o ! o ! majanUM re majanUM ! gahanA majanUM ne liyA hai| vahAM eka atIta (saMnya sI) baiThA thaa| vaha apanA ghoTA lekara uThA aura bolA-'majanUM to mere bakare kA nAma hai / usa para tuma corI kA Aropa lagAte ho? taba logoM ne jAna liyA, yaha ThagI hai svAmIjI ne logoM se kahA -'tuma AMkha vAloM ne to gahanA khoyA aura andhe se nikalavAnA cAhate ho, taba vaha gahanA kahAM se AegA ?" 117. pIpArAkhyapure'bhyadhAnmunivaraM kAcid rucirbhakSavI, hyAtA cAmukayA tato'tra vidhavA jAtA'tha tAM vyAharat / tvaM bAlA tvatinindikA tava dhavaH kasmAnmRto vAcyatAmanyAbhividitA sa eSa iti sA mlAnAnanA lajjitA // pIpAr3a meM svAmIjI gocarI padhAre / eka bahina ne kahA-'amuka bahina ne bhIkhaNajI kI mAnyatA svIkAra kI, usase usakA pati mara gayA / ' taba svAmIjI bole-'bahina ! tU bhI avasthA meM choTI lagatI hai| 1. bhidR0 215 / 2. tenoktamAhvayaH lAtIti-tenoktA hvayalaH / 3. bhidR. 109 /

Page #188
162 zrImahAkAvyam tU to bhIkhaNajI kI nindA hI nindA karatI hai, phira terA pati kaise mara gayA ? ' taba pAsa meM khar3I bahina ne kahA- 'bhIkhaNajI ye hI haiM / ' taba vaha lajjita hokara vahAM se bhAga gaI / ' 118. ye vidrohakarAH parasparamihejyaM vIkSya sammIlya te, sarve dveSakarA bhavanti yugapaddhetuH pradattotra taiH / anyonyAnizaghorayoddha bhaSaNA dRSTvA saghaSTaM gajaM, te vukkanti na kisame samuditAH kintu prajAyeta kim // eka bar3e saMpradAya ke sAdhu vibhinna choTe-choTe Tukar3oM meM baMTa gae / paraspara vidroha karate haiM, lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiM / parantu jaba bhIkhaNajI se virodha karane kA avasara AtA hai taba ve saba eka hokara virodha karane lagate haiM / kisI ne pUchA - isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? taba svAmIjI ne kahA eka mohalle ke kutte dUsare mohalle ke kutte se sadA lar3ate rahate haiM / dUsare ko apanI sImA meM Ane nahIM dete / parantu jaba ghaMTAdhArI hAthI udhara se gujaratA hai taba ve saba eka hokara usake pIche bhauMkate rahate haiM / unameM kabhI ekatA nahIM thI, para hAthI ke Ane para ve eka ho jAte haiM / parantu itanA hone para bhI hAthI kA kyA bigar3atA hai ?" 119. dRSTvA svAn rudato mamApi munirADA''yAti yad rodanaM, dIkSA grAhaka mAha mohitamate ! tvaM nAsi yogyo yataH / mAturmandiramocinIM prarudatIM navyAM vadhUM vIkSya yaH, kAnto'pi zvasurAlayaM pratigato rudyAcca kiM tad varam // eka vyakti ne svAmIjI se kahA - 'mahArAja ! maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hUM, parantu mere meM eka kamajorI hai / jaba maiM apane sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ko rotA dekhatA hUM to mujhe bhI ronA A jAtA hai / ' AcArya bhikSu ne taba usa mohagrasta zrAvaka se kahA - isa dRSTi se tuma dIkSA ke yogya nahIM ho| dekho dAmAda apanI patnI ko lene sasurAla jAtA hai / taba pIhara ko chor3ate samaya vaha naI vadhU rotI hai / yaha sAmAnya bAta hai / parantu usako rotI dekhakara dAmAda bhI rone laga jAe to kitanA burA lagatA hai ? isI prakAra koI sAdhu banatA hai to sage-saMbaMdhI rote haiM' yaha to unakA apanA svArtha hai, parantu unake sAthasAtha dIkSArthI bhI rone laga jAe to kitanA burA lagatA hai ? " 1. bhidR. 38 / 2 . vahI, 241 / 3. vahI, 37 /

Page #189
paJcadazaH sargaH 163 120. kazcit puNyarucirvyanakti na zubhA zraddhA hi mizrasya bhoH, kasyakaM sphuTitaM ca cakSuramalaM kasya dvayaM svAmyavak / vairAgyAnvitabhAratI svayamaho vairAgyamutpAdayedArTIbhUtakusummakena sutarAM rajyanta evA'pare // (ka) usa samaya do prakAra kI mAnyatAeM pracalita thIM-puNya kI mAnyatA aura mizra (puNya-pApa) kI mAnyatA / eka bAra puNya kI mAnyatA vAle ne svAmIjI se kahA- mizra kI mAnyatA acchI nahIM hai| svAmIjI bole-bhAI ! kisI kI eka AMkha phUTI hai aura kisI kI donoM / na puNya kI mAnyatA ucita hai aura na mizra kI mAnyatA / puNya kI mAnyatA vAloM kI eka AMkha phUTI hai aura mizra kI mAnyatA vAloM kI donoN|' (kha) vairAgya se otaprota vANI hI vairAgya ko utpanna kara sakatI hai| kusuMbhA svayaM galakara hI dUsaroM para raMga car3hA sakatA hai| isI prakAra vairAgya se otaprota muni hI dUsaroM ko virakti ke patha para agrasara kara sakate haiN| 121. kAkvA kena munIzvaro nigaditaH kiJcit sacittaramA, saMghaTTopagatAt kathaM kathamapi svAgacchato ditsyaa| nAvatte'tha parantvanAvRtamukhAyorasaMkhyA'suman, nighnaddAtRkarAnnu lAti khalu taccitraM tataH procyate // 122. helAnindanakhisanAvamananalIvAnAda yadA, kalpeta grahaNaM munenanu sa ki saMvIta baktro'rpayet / tadvat tat yadi vA'bhyupeta vitaret satkAyayogastadA, so'zuddho nahi yujyate vitaraNaM kAyasya kArya ytH| (yugmam) kisI ne vyaMgya kI bhASA meM svAmIjI se kahA-mahArAja ! koI zrAvaka sAdhu ko dAna dene kI icchA se AtA hai aura yadi sacitta vastu kA kiMcit bhI sparza ho jAtA hai to usa vyakti ke hAtha se kucha bhI dAna nahIM liyA jAtA / yaha ThIka hai, kintu khule muMha bolane vAlA vyakti, jo vAyukAya ke asaMkhya jIvoM kA hanana karatA hai, usake hAtha se dAna le liyA jAtA hai| yaha kyA saMgata hai ? ___ isake samAdhAna meM svAmIjI ne kahA kucheka jaina muni aisI pratijJA grahaNa karate haiM ki yadi dAtA niMdA, khisanA, apamAna, gAlI tiraskAra pUrvaka dAna degA to grahaNa karUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| prazna hotA hai ki kyA gAlI dene vAlA muMha para kapar3A lagAkara yatanApUrvaka gAlI degA ? dAna dene meM baiThA 1. bhidR. 126 / 2. vahI, 224 /

Page #190
164 zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam manuSya azuddha yA ayogya nahIM mAnA jAtA kyoMki gAlI Adi denA vacana kA prayoga hai aura dAna denA kAyA kI pravRtti hai / isa prakAra vAcika ayatanA ke kAraNa dAtA ke hAtha se bhikSA agrAhya nahIM hotI / kAyika ayatanA kA vicAra hI dAna meM mukhya hotA hai / ' 123. kazcit sannupayogavismRtivazAt kuryAt kSati kiMtu tan, nItAvantaramasti no nahi manAg doSAnusevecchukaH / bhavyAn bodhayituM vizeSasaralo dRSTAnta ekaH samaH, jJeyo dhAnyakaNasya tatra vihitaH zrIbhikSuNA bhikSuNA // 124. dRSTvA dhAnyakaNaM kadApi guruNA proktazca kazcin muniH pazyaMtat patitaM kaNaM tadupari kSepyo na pAdastvayA / OM tenA'bhimataM kSaNena caraNanyAse sa saJcetito, jAtaM vismaraNaM guro ! mama mahat tenAbhyadhAyi drutam // 125. agre dhyAnamatIvarakSitumanAH kitvaM hipAtaH punaH, soskita Aha taM gururadastyAjyA truTau vikRtiH / dhyAnaM rakSayato'pi caGkramaNataH pAdo vilagnaH punaritthaM vismaraNana tatra katidhA jAtA kramasparzanA // 126. tad vAJchA na kadApi naiva vikRtestyAge'nurAgI tathA, kintvevaM manaso'sthirAn muhurabhUt karmodayAt vismRteH / icchAdoSaniSevanasya na tato doSasya no sthApanA, zuddhAnItiratastathA munigaNA loke sadA zAzvatAH // 127. nirgranthAH pratisevinazca zabalA ye tAdRzAstaiH samaM, sarvajJapramukhA api vratabhRtastiSThanti sannItitaH / jJAtvA ye pratisevinazca zabalAste doSasaMsthApakAH, sambhogaM parirakSituM guNisatAM no kalpate teramA // ( paJcabhi: kalApakam ) koI muni upayoga kI vismRti ke kAraNa bAra-bAra truTi karatA hai, parantu yadi usakI nIti meM tanika-sA bhI antara nahIM hai tathA vaha doSasevana kA icchuka bhI nahIM hai to vaha kisI bhI prakAra se asAdhu nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / usako jo vyakti asAdhu mAnate haiM unako pratibodha dene ke lie AcArya bhikSu ne dhAnyakaNa kA eka sarala dRSTAMta diyaa| vaha dRSTAMta sabake 1. bhidR 280 /

Page #191
paJcadazaH sargaH lie mananIya hai / svAmIjI ne kahA - ' anAja kA kaNa par3A huA dekhakara kisI sAdhu se guru ne kahA- yaha anAja kA kaNa par3A hai, isa para paira mata rakhanA / taba vaha bolA - svAmInAtha ! paira nahIM rkhuuNgaa| thor3I dera bAda idhara-udhara ghUmatA huA AyA aura usa anAja ke kaNa para paira rakha diyaa| guru ne kahA- aba yadi punaH truTi ho jAe to tumheM vigaya kA varjana karanA hogA / vaha sAvadhAna ho gayA / para punaH vismRti tathA asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa usakA paira bAra-bAra dhAnyakaNa para par3atA gayA / usakI icchA nahIM thI ki vaha dhAnya kaNa para paira rakhe aura na vikRtivarjana ke prati usakA anurAga thA / kiMtu karmoM ke udaya se, mana kI asthiratA se aura vismRti ke kAraNa usa dhAnya-kaNa kA bAra-bAra sparza hotA thaa| kiMtu doSa sevana kI usakI tanika bhI icchA nahIM thI, doSa kI sthApanA bhI nahIM thI, ataH usakI nIti zuddha thI / isa prakAra kI skhalanA karane vAle zuddha nIti vAle munigaNa yahAM zAzvata prApta hote haiM / jo nirgrantha apane saMyama ko zabala - citakabarA kie hue haiM, tathA jo doSoM kA bAra-bAra sevana karate haiM vaise muni tathA anya muni jinakI nIti zuddha hai, ve anyAnya viziSTa muniyoM ke sAtha rahate haiM / parantu jo jAnabUjhakara zabala tathA pratisevI hote haiM ve vastutaH doSa kI sthApanA karane vAle hote haiM / unake sAtha sad AcAra vAle sAdhuoM ko rahanA nahIM kalpatA / unake sAtha saMbhoja kA vyavahAra nahIM ho sakatA / ' 128. AdAturyadi pAtakaM sphuTataraM dAtustadeva dhruvaM, prAk sarvAssgrahaNapramokSaNaphalaM tasyaiva kRtsnA kriyA / zastrakSeptR sahAyakA iva sadA no tatphalairvaJcitA, vaktuM nArhati zastramuk ca yadahaM taddghAtabhAgI na hi // 165 jahAM lene vAle ko pApa lagatA hai to dene vAle ko nizcita hI pApa lagegA / dAtA sabase pahale dene ke lie vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, arjana karatA hai, arpaNa karatA hai aura phira Arambhajanya pravRttiyAM cAlU hotI haiM / ina saba pApamaya kriyAoM kA saMcAlaka arpaNakarttA hai zastra-nirmAtA zastra calAne vAle kA sahayogI banatA hai / vaha usa hiMsA ke phala se vaMcita nahIM raha sakatA / zastranirmAtA aura zastraprayoktA -- donoM yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki hama usase hone vAlI hiMsA ke bhAgI nahIM haiM / isI prakAra asaMyamI ko asaMyamavardhaka sAdhana dene vAlA dAtA usa pApa se baca nahIM sakatA / " 1. bhidR0 214 / 2. vahI, 3 /

Page #192
166 129. kApyUce dayito likhen mama ca tannAdhyetumanyaH kSamaH, so'pi svAGkitamIzvaro na paThituM prAvak parA me patiH / itthaM svIyagirA svayaM hi manujA ajJA bhaveyuH zaThAsteSAM kevalibhASito varavRSo durlakSya evA'nizam // zrImahAkAvyam eka bahina bolI- merA pati aise akSara likhatA hai, jinheM koI pati aisA likhatA hai, jo svAmIjI ne kahA --jagat dUsarA par3ha nahIM sakatA / ' dUsarI bolI- 'merA svayaM kA likhA huA svayaM hI nahIM par3ha sktaa|' meM aise buddhi- hIna haiM, jo svayaM kI bhASA se svayaM anabhijJa rahate haiM, aise loga kevalibhASita dharma ko kaise pahicAna sakate haiM ? unake lie vaha dharma sadA durlakSya hI rahatA hai / " 130. kenAsjalpi sune ! phalaM varataraM grAhyaM tadA sanna'vak, zreSTheyaM tava bhAvanA paramidaM dAto ! na me kalpate / tattvajJo vinayo'vadad yadi varA kalpAtiriktasya sA, tannAryAH paribhAvitA'pi ca zubhA syAt kintu no karhicit // eka gRhastha ne muni ko kahA - 'mahArAja ! yaha zreSTha Amraphala hai / Apa ise grahaNa kareM / ' muni bole- 'tumhArI bhAvanA acchI hai, parantu yaha phala sacitta hai / aisA sacitta phala hameM lenA nahIM kalpatA / ' yaha sunakara eka tattvajJa ziSya ne kahA - 'mahArAja ! yadi akalpanIya vastu ko dene kI bhAvanA zubha hai to sAdhu ko strI arpita karane kI bhAvanA bhI zubha honI cAhie / aisA kabhI ho nahIM sakatA / 131. carcAbhirvidito jaDoyamadhikaH kaizcittathApi prabhurnunno bodhayituM tameva tamavak yogyo na me bhAsate / dAlirmudgamakuSTakasya ca bhavet godhUmadhAnyasya no, tadvad mavyavivekino gamayituM zaktAstadanye na hi // svAmIjI kisI se carcA kara rahe the, taba unhoMne dekhA ki isakI buddhi kamajora hai, yaha jar3a hai / logoM ne kahA--svAmIjI ! Apa ise samajhAie / taba svAmIjI bole- mUMga, moTha aura cane kI dAla ho sakatI hai, para gehUM kI dAla nahIM ho sakatI / isI prakAra jisake karma kA lepa kama hotA hai aura jo buddhimAna hotA hai vaha samajha sakatA hai kiMtu buddhi se hIna AdamI samajha nahIM sakatA / " 1. bhidR0 262 / 2 . vahI, 157 /

Page #193
paJcadazaH sargaH 167 132. kenA'vAci bhavAn yateta yadi tad bodadhuM prayogyA bhuvi, bhUyAMso bhavinastathA prakathakaM taM bhikSurAkhyat tathA / loSTUni pratimopamAni bhavituM khAnI paraM bhUrizastAvanto nahi zilpinastadiva no smbodhkaastnmitaaH|| kisI ne kahA-Apa udyama kareM to saMsAra meM aise aneka sulabhabodhi jIva haiM jo samajha sakate haiM / ' svAmIjI bole-makarANA ke khAna ke patthara meM pratimA hone kI kSamatA to hai, para hara patthara ko pratimA banAne ke lie jitane kArIgara cAhie utane nahIM haiN| isI prakAra samajha sakane vAle to bahuta haiM para utane samajhAne vAle nahIM haiM / " 133. autsukyAt praNipatya ko'pi munipaM proce ca mAM zrAvaya, dharma maGgalamAzu taM prazamataH svAmyAha sammodavAn / aGga paJcamamuttamaM bhagavatI yA vAcyamAnA'dhunA, brahyeSA kimamaGgalaM tadapi sa brUte tadartha punH|| 134. pratyUne tamRSirjagacchakunavacchotuM tavecchA tadA, vAJchA tacchvaNaprayojanamidaM vyAkhyAyate tacchRNu / yogAn saMparivattituM zubhatayA karmIghanAzAya ca, smartuM dhyAtumanantaraM sukRtaye zravyaM hi tanmaGgalam // (yugmam) eka vyakti utsukatApUrvaka AcArsa bhikSu ke pAsa AyA, vaMdana kara bolA--'mahArAja ! mujhe 'dhammo maMgala' sunaaie|' AcArya bhikSu ne prasannatApUrvaka zAMtabhAva se usa vyakti se kahA - maiM abhI pAMcavAM aMga bhagavatI sUtra kA vAcana kara rahA huuN| tuma use suno / kyA vaha amaMgala hai ?' itanA kahane para bhI vaha vyakti 'dhammo maMgala' sunAne kA Agraha karane lgaa| taba use svAmIjI ne kahA- jaise loga grAmAntara jAte hue zakuna lete haiM, vaise hI yadi tuma 'dhammo maMgala' sunanA cAhate ho to vaha icchA icchA nahIM hai| maMgala sunane kA prayojana yaha hai ki yogoM kA zubha meM parivartana ho tathA karmoM kI nirjarA ho / yathArtha meM nirjarA ke lie smaraNa, ciMtana karanA hI maMgala sunane kA prayojana hai|' 1. bhidR0 158 / 2. vahI, 152 /

Page #194
168 135. Asoja vRSavezanAsu munirAj nidrAM nayantaM muhustaM pRcchan nanakArameva kurute'prAkSIt punastaM tathA / jIvannasti na vAlapatadiva no svAmI mahAvismitosatyaM spaSTayituM kSati kSapayituM buddhaghA'yatiSTa svayam / * zrAvaka AsojI svAmIjI kA vyAkhyAna suna rahe the / unheM nIMda bahuta A rahI thI / AcArya bhikSu ne pUchA - AsojI ! nIMda le rahe ho ? unhoMne kahA- nahIM mahArAja ! aisA pUchane para ve sadA nakArate hI rahe / taba AcArya bhikSu ne unheM yuktipUrvaka samajhAne, unake asatya ko spaSTa karane, unakI truTi ko miTAne ke lie buddhipUrvaka pUchA - ' AsojI ! tuma jI rahe ho ?' taba svabhAvAnusAra AsojI bola uThe - 'nahIM svAmInAtha ! yaha suna kara AcArya bhikSu tathA tatrastha loga atyanta vismita hue pa zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 136. kaizcijjIvitarakSitena kaluSaM yad yad yadA sRjyate, pazcAd rakSayituH praNakti satataM tad tad bhavanmAnyatA / nevaM me mananaM ca bhikSuravadad yAvajjinaMvakSitaM, tAvattasya tadaiva zIghramalagacchraddhAnametanmama // 137. zraddhA vo hi tathA vidhA nanu yathA cAgre tapaHkAriNo, yUyaM bhojayathAtra bhoktRtapaso lAbhAgamaM lipsavaH / bhoktuH samprati yad bhavet samayatastad bhojakasyaiva ca, pazcAd yaH sukRtaM kariSyati phalaM tasyaiva nAnyasya tat // ( yugmam ) eka vyakti ne kahA- 'bhIkhanajI ! ApakA yaha mAnanA hai ki koI vyakti prANI ko bacAtA hai aura vaha rakSita prANI Age jo-jo pApa karegA vaha pApa usakI rakSA karane vAle ko satata lagatA rahegA / ' yaha sunakara svAmIjI bole- merI aisI mAnyatA nahIM hai / merI to mAnyatA yaha hai ki jinezvara bhagavAn ne jo dekhA hai utanA pApa usako taba hI laga cukA / yaha to tumhArI mAnyatA hai ki tapasyA se pUrva karAI jAne vAlI 'dhAraNA se Age kI jAne vAlI tapasyA kA lAbha hameM milegA / yaha mAnyatA mithyA hai / khAne vAle ko vartamAna meM jo hotA hai, vaha khilAne vAle ko bhI hotA hai / bAda meM jo dharma-karma karegA, usakA phala usI ko milegA, dUsaroM ko nahIM / 1. bhidR0 48 / 2 . vahI, 155 /

Page #195
paJcadazaH sargaH * 138. kazcit satsavidhe'gamat sthitivazAd vismRtya rUpANya'yuk, tAnyA'vAya gato'nyanA munivaraM papraccha vismArakaH / santaH kiJca na vedayanti mRtavad gArhasthyakAryAya te, dharme te hi sahAyakA na hi punaH sAvadyasArambhake // AcArya bhikSu pravacana kara rahe the / eka vyakti vahAM AyA aura paristhitivaza pAMca rupaye vahAM bhUlakara calA gayA / itane meM hI dUsarA vyakti una rupayoM ko uThAkara le gyaa| saMtoM ne dekha liyaa| pahale vyakti ne Akara saMto se pUchA- mere rupaye kahAM gae ? saMta saba kucha jAnate hue bhI use kucha nahIM batAte / ve gRhastha ke kArya ke lie mRtavat haiN| ve kevala dharma - kArya meM hI sahAyaka banate haiM, na ki sAvadya aura hiMsAyukta kAryoM meM / ' 139. pakvAnnAni vibhujya tAnyatikaTUnyA'ha jvarI jemakAn, zrotAro buvate'tha te jvaravazAdiSTAnya niSTAnyaho / itthaM tat kugurorda lAgrahavatAM rucyA na satsAdhavaH, mithyAtvAmayato'thavA sadasatoH saddbodhavaikalyataH // kuguru ke pakSapAtI ko sAdhu acche nahIM lagate / isa viSaya ko samajhAne ke lie svAmIjI ne dRSTAMta diyA- eka jvaragrasta AdamI kisI jImanavAra meM bhojana karane gayA / vaha dUsare logoM se kahane lagA- pakavAna bahuta kar3ave banAe / taba loga bole- hameM to acche lagate haiM / tujhe kar3ave lagate haiM to patA calatA hai ki tumhAre zarIra meM jvara hai / isI prakAra jisameM kuguru ke dala (pakSa) kA Agraha hai, mithyAtvarUpI roga hai tathA jo sadbodha se vikala hai use sat sAdhu acche nahIM lagate / ' 140. mithyAtvaM parihartumeva munibhirvRSTAntasaddhetavo, 169 yante tata Aha ko'pi saralaH korthazca taiH taiH prabho ! bhikSustaM prati saMjagau kimu lagellakSyaM vinA golikA, zrutvA so'ti jaharSa hRSTamanasA sadgauravaM gAyati // mithyAtva ko miTAne ke lie svAmIjI hetu, yukti aura dRSTAMta dete the| taba kisI ne pUchA- Apa itane hetu, yukti aura dRSTAMta kA prayoga kyoM karate haiM ? taba svAmIjI bole- coTa nizAne para lagatI hai / usake binA coTa kahAM kI jAe ? isI prakAra mithyAtva ko naSTa karane ke lie hama hetu, 1. bhidR0 280 / 2, vahI, 303 /

Page #196
170 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam yukti aura dRSTAMta kA prayoga karate haiN| yaha sunakara vaha bahuta prasanna huA aura mana hI mana bhikSu kA gaurava gAtA huA ghara gayA / ' 141. rogAktaM vilapantamAha munirADa naivaM vidheyaM tvayA, maulau kasya RNaM na ditsuraparo jagrAha zaktyA tataH / mUrkhaH sIdati modate'tra nipuNo jAto'nRNItthaM bubaizcintyaM me kRtakarmanirjharaNakaM rakSyaM samatvaM tataH // eka vyakti bImAra thaa| vaha vilApa kara rahA thaa| svAmIjI ne kahA--tumheM isa prakAra vilApa nahIM karanA caahie| aise socanA cAhie, kisI ke sira para RNa kA bhAra hai| vaha RNa cukAnA nahIM caahtaa| RNadAtA taba balapUrvaka usase apanI pUMjI vasUla letA hai| aisA hone para mUrkha vyakti duHkhI hotA hai aura samajhadAra vyakti yaha socatA hai ki acchA huA, RNa kA bhAra utara gayA, maiM halkA ho gyaa| isI prakAra bImArI meM bhI yahI socanA cAhie ki mujhe karma-nirjarA kA avasara prApta huA hai| mujhe isa bImArI ko pUrI samatA se sahana karanA hai / ' yaha hai samyak soca / 142. gantrIcakrayugAntare zizuzazaH sthAnaM vyadhAt tad bahu yAtAyAtahato'pi tattyajati no nunno naraiH sjjnH| tadvat tattvaruce rahasyamacalaM svAnte niviSTaM paraM, snehAnno kugurun jahAtyapi tathA vaidagdhyametanna hi // AcArya bhikSu ne kahA- 'bailagAr3I ke do pahiyoM ke Ane-jAne kI lIka ke bIca meM kisI kharagoza ne apanA ghara bsaayaa| bailagAr3iyoM ke Ate jAte samaya usa kharagoza ke sira para gAr3I ke nIce baMdhI huI rassI kI coTa lgtii| phira bhI vaha usa sthAna ko nahIM choDatA thaa| itane meM dUsare kharagoza ne kahA- 'yahAM tumhAre sira para coTa lagatI hai, isalie isa sthAna ko tuma chor3a do|' vahAM rahane vAlA kharagoza bolAparicita sthAna chUTatA nahIM hai| isI prakAra sacce siddhAMta kA rahasya samajha meM A jAne para bhI snehabaMdha ke kAraNa kuguru kA saMga chor3ane kI vidagdhatA nahIM hotii| 1. bhidR0 306 / 2. vahI, 278 / 3. vahI, 271 /

Page #197
paJcadazaH sargaH 171 143. vIrAkSepapavaM vilokya muni zrImArimAlo'vada deta vAk parivartayA'tikaThinaM svAmyAha taM shaantitH| . satyaM vA kimasatyamuttaramidaM tathye na zaGkA manAka, tahi stAnnayamArgacAlakanaraiH kAryA na lokaMSaNA // AcArya bhikSu ne eka padya likhA____ 'chaha lezyA haMti jada vIra meM, haMtA ALaM hI karma / chadmastha cUkyA tiNa same, mUrakha mAne dharma / ' 'bhagavAn mahAvIra jaba chadmastha avasthA meM the taba unameM chahoM lezyAeM aura AThoM karma vidyamAna the| usa samaya unhoMne eka prasaMga para labdhi kA prayoga kiyA / yaha unakI bhUla thii| parantu ajAnakAra vyakti usameM bhI dharma mAnate haiN|' isa gAthA ko dekhakara AcArya bhikSa ke uttarAdhikArI muni bhAramalajI ne kahA-'AcAryadeva ! yaha padya atyanta kaThora hai, ise Apa badala deN|' svAmIjI ne zAMtipUrvaka pUchA- 'batAo, yaha padya satya hai yA asatya ?' bhAramalajI bole-'gurudeva ! hai to satya, para hai kaThora / ' taba svAmIjI bole-yadi satya hai to ise aisA hI rahane do| nyAyamArga para calane vAle vyaktiyoM ko satya kI eSaNA karanI cAhie, lokaSaNA meM nahIM phaMsanA caahie| 144. hIreNA'tivilomabuddhivihitaH praznastadA svAminA, vataM. naiva taduttaraM vinayate pratyuttarArtha punH| . aucityena vicakSaNarabhihito'madhye jhamatre ghRtamA''dAtrA bahuyAcite'pi paTunA ki kSipyate pazyatA // __ eka bAra hIravijayajI yati AcArya bhikSu ke pAsa Ae aura viparIta buddhi se aneka aMTa-saMTa prazna karane lge| svAmIjI ne. unakA uttara nahIM diyA / yatIjI ne prazna kA uttara dene ke lie punaH prArthanA kii| taba vicakSaNa AcArya bhikSu ne aucityapUrvaka kahA-kyA mala se bhare bartana meM, bahuta yAcanA karane para bhI, mala ko spaSTa dekhane vAlA dAtA usameM ghI DAlegA? kabhI nhiiN|' 1. bhidR0 178 / 2. vahI, 223 /

Page #198
172 145. kAkvA kopyabhibhASate munipata saMyojanA bhUrizaH, sRjyante bhavatA tadAha zrRNutAt kasyApyubhau nandanau / eko melakaro'paro'parakaraH ko ha, yuttamastvaM vada, kSipraM mlAnamukho jagAma vimukhaH svAmI mahAbuddhimAn // zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam kisI ne AcArya bhikSu se vyaMgya kI bhASA meM kahA - AcArya zrI ! Apa jor3eM ( racanAeM) bahuta karate haiM / AcArya bhikSu bole- suno / eka seTha ke do putra the / eka jor3atA hai aura dUsarA gavAtA hai| tuma batAo, donoM meM uttama kauna hai ?' vaha uttara na dekara mlAna mukha hokara calA gayA / aise the svAmIjI buddhimAn / ' 146. bhUyo bhUya ihAttasAdhu niyamAn vedaM pravedaM svayaM, doSAktAn vidadhAti yo'navarataM no tasya te sthAvarAH / andhA bhUri pinaSTi satvarabhitaH zvAno lihanti drutaM, pRSThe tiSThati kiM tathA'tra viSaye lAbhAdvinAzodhikaH // jo sAdhu apane svIkRta niyamoM ko jAnabUjhakara dUSita karate haiM, unake ve niyama Tika nahIM sakate arthAt TUTa jAte haiN| svAmIjI ne eka sundara dRSTAnta diyA-- koI andhI strI cakkI meM supuSkala dhAnya pIsa rahI thI / eka ora peSaNa kArya cAlU thA, to dUsarI ora kutte usake pIse hue ATe ko caTa karate jA rahe the / lambe samaya taka yaha krama cAlU rahA / zeSa meM jaba usa aMdhI strI ne pIse hue ATe ko baToranA prArambha kiyA to usake hAtha kucha nahIM lagA / vaise hI svIkRta niyamoM ko dUSita karate rahane para pIche kyA rahatA hai ? aise prasaMga meM lAbha se adhika vinAza hI hotA hai / 147. saMvRttAd vivarAd vilambanamRte gartA gariSThA bhavedaGkarodgamanAcca pallavayate zAkhI prazAkhI mahAn / kiJcit saMskhalanAt sthiratvabhavanaM zaGkAspadaM duSkaraM, nyAyanaSTanRNAM bhavecchatamukho'dhodhaH prapAto'nizam // choTA-sA chidra hone para yadi usakA pratikAra nahIM hotA hai to vaha chidra bar3e gar3he kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| agara aMkura ko utpanna hote hI ukhAr3A nahIM jAtA hai to vaha vizAla zAkhI prazAkhI hokara pallavita hone lagatA hai / thor3A sA skhalita hone para yadi niyaMtraNa nahIM ho 1. bhidR0 243 /

Page #199
paJcadazaH sargaH 173 * pAtA hai to usa skhalita hone vAle kA saMbhala pAnA muzkila hai| aise hI nyAyabhraSTa manuSyoM kA nyAyamArga se cyuta hone para unakA zatamukhI patana anavarata hotA rahatA hai| 148. paddhatse sphuTamulyamukhyaviSayAnanyAnapi tvaM tathA, sarvazena vinA na ko'pi puruSo jnyeyaantnirvaahkH| zAlizavilokanena nayate siddhAna'zeSAn sudhIH, teSu nyaJcitahastako jvalayate svIyaM karaM kuNThayA // koI vyakti svAmIjI se carcA kara rahA thaa| mUla tattva to usakI samajha meM A gayA, phira bhI vaha bolA-Apa kahate haiM, vaha bAta to ThIka hai, para kucha viSaya pUrI taraha se samajha meM nahIM aae| svAmIjI ne kahA-jaise tuma mukhya-mukhya viSayoM para zraddhA karate ho, vaise hI anya viSayoM ko bhI zraddhA se svIkAra kara lo kyoMki sarvajJa ke binA koI bhI vyakti samasta jJeya viSayoM ko nahIM jAna sakatA / dekho, eka bartana meM cAvala paka rahe haiN| vyakti do-cAra cAvala ke dAnoM ko hAtha meM lekara jAna jAtA hai ki sAre cAvala paka gae haiM yA nhiiN| aura jo vyakti yaha jAnane ke lie cAvaloM ke bhItara hAtha DAlatA hai vaha apanI mUrkhatA se hAtha jalA baiThatA hai / ' 149. maNDitvA khalu peSaNI prapavane yatpiNyate gIyate, piSTvA sarvanizAmudaJcanamRtaM tadvad vrtaadaaykaaH| . . jJeyaM jJeyamakalpya sanmukhaparA gRhNanti daNaM na ye, zrAddhatvaM zramaNatvamastamayate teSAM na tiSThen manAk // jidhara havA kA vega thA usI dizA meM eka bur3hiyA ne cakkI calAnA zurU kiyaa| vaha jaise-jaise pIsatI jAtI vaise-vaise hI ATA ur3atA jAtA hai| usane rAta bhara pIsA para utanA hI bacA jo Dhakkana meM samA gyaa| isI prakAra jo sAdhupana aura zrAvakapana ko svIkAra kara, jAnabUjhakara doSa lagAte haiM aura unakA prAyazcitta nahIM karate, unake zeSa kucha nahIM bctaa|' 1. bhida0 268 / 2. udaJcanam-Dhakkana (syAt pidhAnamudaJcanam - abhi0 4192) / 3. bhidR0 175 /

Page #200
. 174 zrIbhinumahAkAvyam 150. asti jJAnamatoGgaNe nahi gharet patraM tathA pustakaM no pRSThaM vitareyato nanu lagevAzAtanA ko'pyavak / taM svAmI pratibhASate yadi mataM tat syAt tadAnIM zRNa, tasmin saMjvalite hRte prazaTite DIne ca kiM tat tathA // 151. jJAnaM jIvamajIvameva ca dalaM jAnIhi varNAkRti, nUnaM tAmupalakSaNArthavihitAM nAnyanimittaM manAk / patrAdau likhitAkSarAbhimananaM jJAnaM tadAtmA ca sa, svapArvesti dalAdikaM taditarad budhyasva tattvaM param // (yugmam) / kucha loga kahate haiM- 'pustaka-pannoM ko jamIna para nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura unakI ora pITha kara nahI baiThanA caahie| kyoMki pustaka-panne jJAna haiM / jJAna kI AzAtanA nahIM karanI caahie|' taba svAmIjI bole'pustaka-pannoM ko tuma jJAna kahate ho, to pustaka-panne phaTa gae, to kyA jJAna phaTa gayA? pustaka-panne jIrNa ho gae, to kyA jJAna bhI jIrNa ho gayA ? panne ur3a gae to kyA jJAna bhI ur3a gayA ? panne jala gae to kyA jJAna bhI jala gayA ? panne curA lie gaye to kyA jJAna bhI curA liyA gayA ? panne to ajIva haiM aura jJAna jIva hai / akSaroM kA AkAra to pahicAnane ke lie hai| jo panne meM likhA hai, usakA bodha jJAna hotA hai, vaha AtmA hai aura vaha apane pAsa hI hai| panne bhinna haiM- AtmA se anya haiN| isa tattva ko smjho| 152. jIvo yo narakaM prayAti tamasA kastAnayet taM prati, svAmyUce'ndhupatacchilAM ca tadadhaH kastAM tadAkarSayet / / bhAreNa svata eva yAti ca talaM tadvat svaduSkarmaNA, vaividhyAt' vrajati svayaM hi nirayaM nAnyena smpreritH|| siriyArI kI ghaTanA hai| eka vyakti ne pUchA-naraka meM jIva pApa karmoM se jAtA hai| use nIce kauna khIMca le jAtA hai ? svAmIjI bolekoI andhu arthAt kueM meM patthara DAlatA hai, use nIce kauna le jAtA hai ? vaha svayaM ke bhAra se apane Apa nIce tala taka calA jAtA hai / isI prakAra apane pApa karmoM ke bhAra se bhArI banA huA jIva apane Apa naraka meM calA jAtA hai, dUsaroM se prerita hokara nhiiN| 1. bhidR0 308 / 2. vaividhyAt-bhArAt / 3. bhidR0 141 /

Page #201
paJcadazaH sargaH 153. kaH sattvaM nayate divaM vadati taM kASThaM kSiped vAriNi, caudhvaM lAti na ko'pi lAghavaguNAt tat svaM tarallakSyate' / jIvo'pIha tathA svakarmalaghukaH svargaM prayAti svayaM, zrutvedaM ca khivesarAkhyapuruSo momudyamAno dhruvam / / khivesarA ne pUchA- 'jIva devaloka meM jAtA hai, jAtA hai ? ' taba svAmIjI bole- 'kATha ko pAnI ke andara DAlane para vaha Upara A jAtA hai| use koI Upara nahIM lAtA / para vaha apane halkepana ke kAraNa Upara Akara tairane laga jAtA hai / isI prakAra jIva bhI karmoM se halkA hone para apane Apa Upara devagati meM calA jAtA hai / yaha sunakara khivesarA vyakti bahuta prasanna huA / use Upara kauna le 154. carcAmanyamatAH zlathA vidadhataH zraddhAsadAcArakoM, vArttA nyAyayutAM vimucya vimukhA madhye'nyathA tanvate / jIvAnAM parirakSaNe kathayasi tvaM pApamityAdikAM, svAmI tad viSaye vibodhanakRte dRSTAntamekaM dadau / 155. staMnyaM staMnyakarA vidhAya tadanu prauddIpya vahni gatA staM vidhyApayituM tu pazcimajanA yAvad yatantetarAm / te nazyanti nirApadaH khalu tathA nAmArhatAste svayamAcAraM paripAtumakSamatarA AcAribhidveSiNaH // 156. tAM carcA parimucya kevalamimaM lokA motpAdakaM, vRttAntaM racayanti bhikSurasako jIvA'vane pApavak / dAnasyApi dayAvRSasya nitarAmutthApakazca prabhu, vIraM vismRtikArakaM kathayati hyevaM jaganmohakAH // 175 (trivizeSakam ) AcAra-vicAra meM zlatha kucheka anya matAvalambI zraddhA aura AcAravicAra kI nyAyayukta carcA ko bIca meM chor3akara usase vimukha hokara, AcArya bhikSu se kahate Apa to jIvarakSA meM pApa batalAte haiM aadi-aadi| isa prakAra aprAsaMgika carcA karane vAloM ko prabodha dene ke lie svAmIjI bole - eka gAMva meM cora corI kara jAte samaya pIche se gAMva meM Aga lagA gae / gAMva vAle pIche se usa Aga ko bujhAne meM laga jAte haiM aura ve cora nirApada rUpa se vahAM se palAyana karane meM saphala ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra zithilAcArI 1. tarad lakSyate -- dRzyate / 2. bhidR0 142 /

Page #202
176 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam muni svayaM sadAcAra kA pAlana karane meM akSama hote haiN| ve nAma mAtra ke sAdhu haiM tathA ve apanI durbalatA ko chipAne ke lie AcAravAn muniyoM se dveSa karate haiM / ve zlatha muni mUla carcA ko chor3akara, logoM meM bhrama paidA karane ke lie kahate haiM-AcArya bhikSu jIvarakSA meM pApa kahate haiN| ve satata dayAdAna ke utthApaka haiN| ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ko cUkA batAte haiM, Adi-Adi / isa prakAra ve logoM ko mUDha banAte haiN|' 157. lAtvA bhikSumamA'gamad raghugurubhikSAcarI tatra ca, karpAsaM pratiloDhayannarakarAnItvA'zanaM sthAnake / pRSTo bhikSurihA'patattava kimAzaGkA tadA so vada cchaGkA kinnu yadA'tameva bhavatA sAkSAdazuddhaM tataH // 158. rakSyA dravyagurustadAha tamRSi gambhIradRSTistvayA, tvAdRk kopyarupacelimo nijaguruM gRhantamaprAsukam / proce no nahi kalpate guruvara ! zrutvA jalaM projjhya saH, pratyAgAd vijahAra tena vipine ziSyasya tRSNA'lagat // 159. vyAcaSTe svaguruM tRSArtavinayastoM hi mAM bAdhate, sahyA sAdhupayo'sti dhairyamatulaM rakSyaM guruH prAha tam / kintvArtena sacittamambu rasitaM tenA'sahena drutaM, . prAyazcittamagAnmahannahi tataH stokena kArya saret // 160. stokastokakRte tato na hRdayaM sakSomaNIyaM tvayA, tAkatucchavicAraNA na hi varA heyA sadA srvthaa| zrutvA tAM gurubhAratI pravimanA bhikSuH samAlocayadetAdRcchithilatvapoSakasatAmetAdRzaM dRzyate // (catubhiH kalApakam) terApaMtha kI dIkSA se pUrva svAmIjI apane gurujI ke sAtha gocarI ke lie gae / eka bhAI carakhA kAta rahA thaa| usake hAtha se AhAra kA dAna liyaa| gurujI ne sthAnaka para Akara pUchA-bhIkhaNajI ! kyA zaMkA huI ? taba svAmIjI bole-'sAkSAt akalpanIya aura azuddha AhAra kA dAna liyA, usameM phira zaMkA kI kyA bAta ?' taba gurujI bole-tumako dRSTi gaharI rakhanI caahie| pahale tumhAre jaisA eka nayA ziSya guru ke sAtha gocarI gayA thaa| akalpanIya jala lete samaya usane guru se kahA-bhagavana ! yaha pAnI lenA nahIM klptaa| taba guru ne vaha pAnI nahIM liyaa| phira eka bAra 1. bhidR0 133 /

Page #203
pararAH sargaH 177 jaMgala meM vihAra karate samaya ziSya ko bahuta pyAsa lgii| usa tRSNAtura ziSya ne guru se kahA-mujhe pyAsa satA rahI hai| guru ne kahA-sAdhu kA mArga hai, atula dRr3hatA rakho, sahana kro| para ziSya pyAsa se chaTapaTA rahA thaa| vaha pyAsa ko saha nahIM sakA aura usane sajIva jala pI liyaa| use bar3A prAyazcitta prApta huaa| anyathA thor3e prAyazcitta meM hI usakA kAma nipaTa jaataa| isalie bhikSu ! thor3e-thor3e ke lie hRdaya ko kSubdha nahIM karanA caahie| yaha vicAradhArA ki yaha kalpatA hai, yaha nahIM kalpatA, acchI nahIM hotii| yaha sadA sarvathA tyAjya hai|' isa guruvANI ko sunakara bhikSu anyamanaska hokara socane lage-isa prakAra zithilAcAra ke poSaka muniyoM dvArA aise hI dRSTAnta die jAte haiN|' 161. rIyAyAM harajImuvAca munirAT satkItavastrapravaM, tad bhogyaM hyapi lAmi naiva vasanaM zaGkAspadaM viSTape / veSovAhivadeta eva munayaH satkrItavastragrahA, nirNetA'tra bhavecca ko hi vadatAt tasmAnna tllaaykaaH|| rIyAM gAMva meM harajIrAmajI seTha rahate the| ve sAdhuoM ke lie kapar3A kharIdate aura unheM dete the| unhoMne svAmIjI ko vastra lene kI prArthanA kii| taba svAmIjI ne kahA tuma vastra lene kI prArthanA kara rahe ho, paraMtu maiM una vastroM ko bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA jo tuma apane upabhoga ke lie kharIda kara lAe ho| usane pUchA-aisA kyoM ? svAmIjI bole-tumhAre yahAM se vastra lenA hI saMdehAspada bana gayA hai| tumhAre yahAM se vastra grahaNa karane mAtra se loga soceMge ki jaise vezadhArI muni krIta vastra lete haiM. vaise hI ye bhIkhaNajI bhI krIta vastra lete haiN| aise vivAdAspada prasaMga meM kauna nirNAyaka hogA ki hamane gRhastha ke upabhoga ke lie krIta kie hue vastra lie haiM athavA sAdhu ke lie krIta kie hue vastra lie haiM ? tuma batAo / isalie hama tumhAre ghara se vastra nahIM le skte| 162. ArAme bhavatAM ca cUtaviTapI dhattUravRkSo'para, AnecchuH kanakAlipaM prmudito'sinycjlytntH| gatvA pazyati phullitaM ca tama'gaM kumlAnamAnnaM taraM, netrAmbhaH parivAhayedanuzayAdAzA nirAzAjani // 1. bhidR0 78 // 2. vahI, 25 /

Page #204
178 zrAmi mahAkAvyam 163. ityaM zrAddhajane vimAti yugapannityaM vrataM cAvrata matyAgoviratistathA hi viratistyAgo jinrucyte| tabhogAdikamavataM khalu tato dharma viditvA'budhastaistaistAn paripoSayet sa viphalo dhattUrasektA yathA // (yugmam) jainAgamoM meM zrAvaka ko vratAvratI kahA gayA hai| usake vratAvratI jIvana kI pahacAna ke lie tathA usake poSaNa meM kyA niSpatti hotI hai yaha spaSTa karane ke lie AcArya bhikSu ne eka sundara dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA-eka bagIce meM Ama aura dhattUre kA per3a thaa| koI vyakti Amra kI icchA se vahAM AyA aura Amra vRkSa ke sthAna para pramudita hokara dhattUre ke per3a ko prayatnapUrvaka sIMcane lgaa| kaI dinoM ke bAda vaha dekhatA hai ki dhattUre kA per3a to puSpita aura phalita ho rahA hai para Ama kA per3a sUkhane va murajhAne laga gayA hai| yaha dekha vaha nirAza hotA huA AMkhoM se AMsU bahAne lgaa| isI prakAra zrAvaka ke jIvana meM bhI vrata, avrata-donoM eka sAtha rahate haiN| zrI jinezvara deva kA kathana hai ki vrata tyAga hai aura avrata atyaag| zrAvaka kA tyAga vrata hai aura bhoga Adi avrata hai| usa avrata ko dharma mAnakara yadi ajJa manuSya bhoga Adi avratoM se una zrAvakoM kA poSaNa karatA hai aura dharma kI vAMchA karatA hai to vaha Amraphala kI icchA se dhattUre ke vRkSa ko sIMcane vAle manuSya kI bhAMti viphala hotA hai, pazcAttApa hI karatA hai / 164. mohasya hya palakSaNA'tigahanA tatkAraNAcaM pramu daMSTAntaM pradadau yathA navayuvA prodvAhya mRtyuM gtH| lokAH zokasamAkulAH karuNayA hA hanta AcakSate, etasyAH patiduHkhapUrNayuvateH kAlaH kathaM yAsyati / 165: prAjIviSyadayaM tadAtra purato'bhokSyat subhogAMzciraM, dvitrAH bAlakabAlikAH samabhavaMstastairmahAnandinI / ityaM saMsRtimohakArakajanAstatvAGamukhaiH kazcana, manyante'tidayAlavaH supuruSA duHkhAnvitaMduHkhitAH // 166. tAdRkSA na vidanti kintu viSayarasyA bhave durgati zcintA sA pina no mRtasya sa ito mRtvA gati kA gataH / tattvajJA na tathAvidhaM vidadhate mohaM ca sAMsArikaM, syuH saddharmasahAyakAH susamayAddharSezca zokaH pRthak // (tribhivizeSakama) sAMsArika moha kI pahicAna bahuta kaThina hai| svAmIjI ne dRSTAnta diyA- koI vyakti byAha karane ke bAda choTI avasthA meM hI mara gayA / taba

Page #205
paJcadazaH sargaH 179 logoM meM bahuta bhayaMkara sthiti bana gii| hAya-hAya karate hue loga bolebecArI lar3akI kA kyA hAla huA ? becArI bAraha varSa kI avasthA meM hI vidhavA ho gii| yaha kisa prakAra dina kATegI? isa prakAra loga vilApa karane lge| svAmIjI bole-loga socate haiM ki aisA karane vAlA usakI dayA kara rahA hai, para vAstava meM vaha usa lar3akI ke kAmabhoga kI vAMchA kara rahA hai| ve jAnate haiM ki yadi vaha lar3akA jIvita rahA hotA to isake docAra bacce ho jaate| yaha lar3akI sukha kA bhoga karatI, Ananda meM rhtii| isa prakAra sAMsArika moha meM mUr3ha vyakti socate haiM, mAnate haiN| ve paraduHkha se duHkhita vyakti apane Apako parama dayAlu mAnate haiN| ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki lar3akI kAmabhoga ke sevana se durgati jaatii| isakI cintA bhI unheM nahIM hai aura vaha lar3akA mara kara kisa gati meM gayA hai, yaha bhI unheM cintA nahIM hai| tattvajJa puruSa aise sAMsArika moha meM nahIM phaMsate / ve harSa yA zoka se vilaga rahakara usa laDakI kI dharmArAdhanA meM sahAyaka hote haiN|' 167. mithyAdoSanidarzanena bhRgunA sadbhyaH sutau bhApito, prAga bhagnau munitastato bhRgusutAvanvIkSya snmaarggau| dveSAdveSadharastathA sumunito vyugrAhitAste tataH, satsaGgaH pravidanti tAMzca vitathAstAtaM yathA bhArgavau // bhRgu purohita ne sAdhuoM ke jhUThe doSa dikhalAkara apane putroM ko sAdhuoM se bhayabhIta kara diyaa| pahale to ve bhir3ake hue hone ke kAraNa sAdhuoM ko dekhate hI bhAga khar3e hue, para jaba unhoMne gaveSaNA kI to yathArtha ko jAnakara sanmArgagAmI bana gye| isI prakAra dveSavaza virodhiyoM ne kaI vyaktiyoM ko satsAdhuoM se (bhikSusvAmI se) bhar3akA diyA, para jaba unhoMne una uttama puruSoM se samparka sAdhA, to una bhiDakAne vAle logoM ko jhUThA samajhA, jaise ki anveSaNA ke bAda bhRguputroM ne apane mAtApitA ko| 168. rAjAdhveva nirantarA'bhayamayaH sveSTAspavapreSaka:, sanmArgaH saralo'varodharahitaH shriiviitraagprmoH| unmArgaH pazuvama'vad bhramakaraH pASaNDinAM prAgRjuH, pazcAd bhrAmaka evameva sadayo hyAdAvasAne'nyathA // svAmIjI ne kumArga aura sumArga para dRSTAnta diyA-bhagavAn ke mArga aura pAkhaNDiyoM ke mArga kI pahacAna kaise kareM ? bhagavAn kA mArga to. 1. bhidR0 257 /

Page #206
zrabhikSu mahAkAvyam 180 taka pahuMcAne rAjapatha jaisA hai / vaha nirantara abhayamaya tathA apane gantavya vAlA sanmArga hai / vaha sarala aura avarodha rahita hotA hai / vaha kahIM bhI bIca meM nahIM rukatA / pASaNDiyoM kA mArga pazuoM kI pagaDaMDI jaisA hai / vaha unmArga hai / pahale vaha Rju lagatA hai phira ghumAvadAra bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra anyAnya muni vyAkhyAna kI Adi meM thor3A sA dAna - zIla Adi batalAte haiM, phira hiMsA meM dharma batalA dete haiM / ' 169. etanme ca tavedamityapahRtermAdhyasthyabuddhayA budhe zcintyaM satyamasatyamasti kimiha nyAyyaM kimanyAyyakam / satyAsatyaparIkSakA jinamataM dhartuM kSamAstattvata ste saMsArasamudrapAragamakAH syuH saccidAnandakAH // vidvAn vyakti 'yaha merA hai aura yaha tumhArA hai' aisA na soce / vaha madhyasthabuddhi se yaha soce- satya kyA hai, asatya kyA hai; nyAyayukta kyA hai aura anyAyayukta kyA hai / satya aura asatya kI parIkSA karane vAle hI jaina dharma kI dhurA ko vahana karane meM samartha ho sakate haiM / yathArtha meM ve hI saMsAra ke pAragAmI aura saccidAnanda kA upabhoga karane vAle hote haiM / " 170. kenoktaM sukRtaM tadeva viraterjIvAH sthitA jIvitA, vyAcaSTe tamRSiviveda viduraH kITIM ca kIToM sphuTam / tajjJAnaM kimu sA tadottaramidaM buddhaM hi bodho na sA, zraddhA naiva pipIlikA mananavat praznottarAnto 'tra saH // 171. pRSTaH so'pi pipIlikA pramathanatyAgo dayA kintu sA, so'vak sA ca surakSitA sthitavatI sevA'sti sAdhvI dayA / vyAkhyAyi zramaNena sA'tha marutoDDInA dayA sA'pi ki, so'pyAlocya tadA bravIti viratiH saMvA'sti nUnaM kRpA // 172. svAmI taM pratibhASate punaridaM sadyuktipAthonidhI, rakSyA tyAgamayI dayA kimathavA koTI samAlocyatAm / tenA'vAcya'cirAt vicintya sumune ! kAryaM dayApAlanaM, jIvossthAt khalu jIvitaH suvirateH sArvoktadharmo na saH // 1 bhidR0 134 / 2 . vahI, 12 / 3. praznottarAntaH - praznottara nirNayaH / (trivizeSakam )

Page #207
paJcadazaH sargaH .181 kisI ne kahA - prANAtipAta virati karane se jo jIva bacA vaha bhI dharma hai / taba svAmIjI bole- koI cIMTI ko cIMTI jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai yA cIMTI jJAna hai ? vaha bolA - koI cIMTI ko cIMTI jAnatA hai vaha jJAna hai / phira svAmIjI ne pUchA- cIMTI ko cIMTI mAnatA hai vaha zraddhA hai yA cIMTI zraddhA hai ? taba vaha bolA-cIMTI ko cIMTI mAnatA hai vaha zraddhA hai / phira svAmIjI ne pUchA-cIMTI ko mArane kA tyAga kiyA vaha dayA hai yA cIMTI bacI vaha dayA hai ? vaha bolA- cIMTI bacI vahI saccI dayA hai / taba svAmIjI bole- cIMTI havA meM ur3a gaI to kyA usakI dayA bhI ur3a gaI ? vaha vimarzapUrvaka vicAra kara bolA - cIMTI mArane kA tyAga kiyA vaha dayA hai, cIMTI bacI vaha dayA nahIM / taba sayuktiyoM ke mahAn samudra svAmIjI ne use puna: pUchA- dayA kI rakSA karanI cAhie athavA cIMTI kI ? yaha tuma soco| vaha socavicAra kara bolA- dayA kI rakSA karanI caahie| prANavadha kI virati karane para jIva bacA, vaha dharma hai - aisA kahanA sarvajJa dvArA prarUpita dharma nahIM hai / 173. brUte ko'pi munIzvara ! pratibhayA tAro'sya niSkAzyatAM, aust nAkSigatA hi vaH kva ca tadA tArasya niSkAzanam / AdhAkamamukhA bRhadgurutarA doSA mahArambhikA, dRzyante na tataH susUkSmaviSayA dRSTi gatAH syuH katham // kisI ne kahA - 'munIzvara ! Apa apanI pratibhA se isa viSaya kA ( doSa kA) tAra nikAleM, viSaya kI sUkSmatA ko pragaTa kareM / ' svAmIjI bole- jaba DaMDe bhI dikhAI nahIM de rahe haiM to sUkSmatara tAra kaise dikhAI deMge ? AdhAkarmI Adi mahAn AraMbha vAle doSa hI jaba dikhAI nahIM par3ate taba atisUkSma doSa dRSTigata kaise ho sakeMge ? 1 174. bhikSo ! sthAnakamAkRtaM ca mayakA'nArambhataH kevalaM, kambAbhistamuvAca maGkSu munirA bhAvIha cUrNArpaNam / jAtaM sarvatathAvidhAnamacirAt sUcIpraveze sati, tatra syAn muzalapraveza RjumAn pAto'nupAto muhuH // eka vyakti ne svAmIjI se kahA- 'bhIkhanajI ! maiMne sthAnaka ke lie jamIna kharIda kara vahAM lakar3I kA eka phATaka lagAkara sthAnaka kA rUpa de diyA / isameM kaunasI hiMsA huI ?' svAmIjI ne usase kahA- lagatA hai| 1. bha0 149 / 2. vahI, 174 /

Page #208
182 - zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam bhaviSya meM cUnA bhI lagegA (arthAt bar3A bhavana bhI nirmita hogaa)| kucha samaya pazcAt vahAM bar3A bhavana nirmita ho gyaa| yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki jisameM sUI kA praveza hotA hai vahAM mUzala kA praveza bhI sahajatayA saMbhava ho sakatA hai / jahAM eka bAra patana-skhalanA hotI hai vahAM bAra-bAra skhalanAeM saMbhava haiN|' 175. jIvAnAM parirakSaNaM munikRte zAstre jinaH kIrtitaM, tat satyaM hi yathA sthitA udatarad rakSyAstathaiva vrtii| duHkhaM kahi mumukSaNA trividhinA tebhyo na deyaM manAga, dAtavyaM nikhilAGgine'bhayamahAdAnaM varaM sarvadA // kisI ne kahA-'bhIkhanajI ! AgamoM meM jinezvara bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki sAdhuoM ko jIvarakSA karanI caahie| Apa ise kyoM nahIM mAnate ?' svAmIjI ne uttara dete hue kahA-bhagavAn ne jo kahA vaha satya hai| isakA tAtparyArtha yaha hai ki jIva jisa prakAra sthita haiM unheM vaise hI rakhanA cAhie / mumukSu una jIvoM ko tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tanika bhI duHkha na pahuMcAe / sabhI prANiyoM ko sarvazreSTha mahAdAna abhayadAna de / 176. yasmin sAdhyamakhaNDitaM nahi kadA yat sAdhyavidhvaMsakaM, puSTAlambanamasti tatkhalu yathA siddho jinendraH prbhuH| daNDAdyA ghaTanAzakA api yato no puSTamAlambanaM, hetU sakriyaniSkriyau ca phalabhAga yogopayuk sakriyaH // jisa sAdhana meM sAdhya akSuNNa rahatA hai, tathA jo sAdhana sAdhya kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlA nahIM hotA, vahI puSTAlambana sAdhana kahA jAtA hai| jaise-mokSAbhilASiyoM ke lie siddha bhagavAn aura jinendraprabhu yathArtha sAdhana haiM, kyoMki ve sAdhana-guNasampanna haiN| yahAM koI yaha tarka bhI kara sakatA hai ki ghaTAdi nirmANa meM jo daMDa-cakrAdi parama Avazyaka sAdhana haiM, ve bhI puSTAlambana sAdhana pada ko prApta kyoM nahIM karate ? isakA itanA hI samAdhAna paryApta hai ki jo daNDa-cakrAdi nirmANa kArya meM sahAyaka banate haiM ve usa ghaTAdi ke vinAza meM bhI sahAyaka bana jAte haiN| isalie vaha sAdhana puSTAlambana sAdhana nahIM banatA, jo ki nirmANa kI taraha vinAza meM bhI sahayogI bana jaae| hetu ke do prakAra haiM-sakriya hetu aura niSkriya hetu| sakriya hetu vaha hai jo mana, vacana aura kAyA ke sAtha-sAtha karane, karavAne aura 1. bhidR0 68 / 2. vahI, 150 /

Page #209
paJcadazaH sargaH 183 anumodana se usa kriyA meM sammilita hotA hai, sahayogI banatA hai| use hI sakriya aura phalabhAga hetu kahA jAtA hai / jo hetu ina lakSaNoM se rahita hotA hai vaha niSkriya hetu kahA jAtA hai / vaha phalabhAga nahIM hotaa| 177. zrIbhikSu munihema evamavadad ye zAsanAnirgatA, ekIbhUya visAriNo jinagirAM syustat kiyacchobhanam / syAdevaM kimu niryayurmuniravak te me hi kiM zAsanaM, yogyAzcAskhalitAH sunItimunayaH saJcAlayeyuH same // muni hemarAjajI ne AcArya bhikSu se kahA 'bhaMte ! jo isa zAsana se bahirbhUta hokara pRthag-pRthag viharaNa kara rahe haiM, ve yadi eka hokara jinavANI kA vistAra kareM to kitanA acchA ho ?' AcArya bhikSu bole-'yadi unheM aisA karanA hI thA to phira isa saMgha se alaga kyoM hue ? yaha zAsana na merA hai aura na unkaa| yaha zAsana sabakA hai| isa zAsana kA saMcAlana ve sabhI muni kara sakate haiM jo yogya haiM, jinakA AcAra-vicAra askhalita hai, jo sunItiyukta haiN| 178. AyAto bhavinaH sadezamabhitaH zrIsvAminAM vA satAM, tAn rundhanti tadA mumukSupatinA dRSTAnta eko'pitH| ArAmA na vivajitA jinaRSeH sarvajJapAlasya ca, savedanadakSiNopavipinaM devyA dvayojitam // 179. jJAtvatadgamanAcca tatra khalu me mAyA mahodghATana mevaM kvApi matAntareSu gamane teSAM niSedho nhi| kintu svapratimaH paraMrgatabhayAH zuddhAnagAropagAn, roddhAro balataH kathaJcidapi naH pollaM na vidyuhamI // (yugmam) AcArya bhikSu tathA unake AjJAnuvartI muniyoM ke pAsa Ane-jAne vAle jijJAsu janoM ko kucha loga vyaktigata svArtha va mata-pakSapAta se prerita hokara rokane kA prayatna karate the| una vyaktiyoM ko lakSya kara AcArya bhikSu ne eka dRSTAnta kahA- 'jaise ratnAdevI ne apane caMgula meM phaMse hue jinaRSi, jinapAla-donoM bhAiyoM ko unakA dila bahalAne ke lie dakSiNa dizA vAle bAga ko chor3akara tIna dizAoM ke bagIcoM meM jAne kI saharSa anumati pradAna kI, parantu dakSiNa dizA meM bhayaMkara sAMpa kA bhaya batalAkara vahAM jAne kA niSedha kiyaa| usakA aisA karane kA eka mAtra yahI uddezya thA ki yadi ye vahAM jAyeMge to merI sArI kapaTakriyA pragaTa ho jaaegii| isI prakAra kucha veSadhArI bhidR0, 83 /

Page #210
184 zrImikSamahAkAvyam sAdhu apane zrAvakoM ko jainetara sampradAya ke muniyoM ke pAsa Ane-jAne se nahIM rokate aura na apane jaise AcAra-zithila muniyoM ke pAsa jAne para khatare kA anubhava karate haiN| para ve zuddha AcAra-vicAra kA anupAlana karane vAle muniyoM ke pAsa jAne vAloM ko balapUrvaka rokate haiN| unheM yaha bhaya satAtA hai ki vahAM jAne para ve zrAvaka hamArI polapaTTI ko jAna leNge| 180. spardhante muniveSiNaH sumunibhiH kiJcAnukurvantyaho ! tiSTheyuvipaNo vishuddhytinstepyuttreyustthaa| vyAkhyAnti zramaNAH kSamAsvapi yathA tepyevamAkhyAyakAH, kintvA''kalpanRtAM vinazyati kRtaM paJcAGgasaMgrAhivat // 181. dRSTAntotra niyojito guruvarodho na caikadvije, so'bhyarNApaNi tulyameva sahasA vyApAramArabdhavAn / yad gRhNAti vaNik tadeva sa tataH zreSThI samAlocaya, bhUdevo'nukaroti kintu sumatividyeta vAsminnahi // 182. AcaSTe prativezmavAn nijasutaM vipro yathAkarNayet, paJcAGgAni mileyuranyaviSayAt krayANi tAvantyaram / tabhAvo'timaharghya AzubhavitA dve dve sta ekakataH, zrutvevaM viSayAntarAn mahisuro'RSIt praNAsyAspadam // . (tribhivizeSakam) kucheka AcArazithila muni AcAravAn muniyoM se spardhA karate,unakA anukaraNa karate / AcAravAn muni rAtrI ko vyAkhyAna dete to amuka sampradAya ke sAdhu bhI rAtri ko vyAkhyAna dete / AcAravAn muni bAjAra meM Thaharate to dekhAdekhI ve bhI bAjAra meM tthhrte| isa prakAra dekhAdekhI kAma karate haiM, para zuddha mAnyatA aura AcAra ke binA kAma siddha nahIM hotaa| unakA kArya paMcAMgoM kA saMgraha karane vAle vipra kI bhAMti naSTa ho jAtA hai| dRSTAnta ko spaSTa karate hue svAmIjI bole-eka brAhmaNa thaa| vaha svayaM samajhadAra nahIM thaa| vaha par3osI kI dekhAdekhI vyApAra karatA thaa| par3osI jo vastu kharIdatA, use vaha bhI kharIda letaa| taba seTha ne socA-yaha vipra merI dekhAdekhI kara rahA hai yA isameM svayaM kI samajha bhI hai, yaha jJAta karane ke lie usane apane beTe se usa vipra ko sunAte hue kahA-abhI paMcAMgoM ke mUlyoM meM bahuta tejI Ane vAlI hai / isalie paradeza meM jitane paMcAMga mileM unheM kharIda lenA hai| zIghra hI mUlya meM vRddhi ho jaaegii| dugunA lAbha hogaa| vipra ne yaha bAta

Page #211
paJcadazaH sargaH 185 - sunI aura usane apanA ghara becakara, paradeza meM jA, nae aura purAne paMcAMgoM ko kharIda liyaa| paMcAMga bike nahIM usakI pUMjI samApta ho gii| vaha atyaMta duHkhI ho gyaa| isI prakAra anya sampradAya ke sAdhu AcAravAn sAdhuoM kI dekhAdekhI kAma karate haiN| para zuddha mAnyatA aura AcAra ke binA koI kAma siddha nahIM hotaa| 183. vaSTaH kopyahinA viSasya bhiSajA maMtreNa sajjIkRtaH, sajjastatkramayoH praNAmapurato'vAvIt tvmevaa'suvH| pitrorvattamiyahinAni tadidaM me jIvanaM kintva'do, nUnaM tad bhavatApitaM hRdayato jAnAmi bhASe sphuTam // 184. tAvato pitarau tamAhaturaho tvaM putra dAtA'vayo bandhunoM vyatarad bhavAn priyatamastAstA bhaginyo jaguH / tatkAntA kamanIyamAkhyadamarIbhUtaM ca cUDAvasu, sannepathyamidaM ca me'kSayataraM soyaM pratApastava // 185. vyAjala : sakalAH kalAkulahRdaH svAGgAH sakhAyo madhu, klupto'mUlyamahopakAra udayAvasmAkamAzcaryakRt / kintveSopakRtiyanAtmikatayA spaSTava sAMsArikI, mohoddIpanadIpikA bahumukhI svAdarzaviplAvinI // 156. muktaH ko'pi bhujaGgamena vipine sAdhUna vilokyA'ha taM, bAG mAM niviSamAtanudhvamRSayaH ! saMsiddhamaMtrAdikaH / sadbhiH so'bhihitastaduktaviSayajJAH kinsva'kalpA hi naH, tavedayatoSadhaM tadapi no kalpyaM satAM jalpanam // 187. so'vak baddhamukhA mudhaiva bhuvane caMkramyamANA kriyA mAtrA kvApi ca vidyate yadi na vA yuSmatsu santo'vadan / Idaka sAsti satAM yato bhavabhave no pannagaH khAvati, proktAstena kRpAM vidhAya vipulAmAvevayantvAzu tAm // 188. sAkArAnazanaM kuruSva virateH zrutvA munInAM vacaH, zIghra tena tathAvRtaM yativaramantrAdhipaH shikssitH| taccittaM zaraNArpaNena vizavaM saMrakSitaM tena sa, mRtvA svargamagAd gamiSyati zivaM mokSopakAro hyayam // (pabhiH kalApakam) 1. bhidR0, 288 / 2. kriyAmAtrA-karAmAta itibhASAyAm /

Page #212
186 zrIbhikSamahAkAvyam saMsAra ke upakAra aura mokSa ke upakAra para svAmIjI ne dRSTAnta diyA-kisI ko sarpa kATa gayA / gAruDika ne jhAr3A dekara use bacA liyaa| taba vaha caraNoM meM sira jhukA kara bolA-itane dina to jIvana mAtA-pitA kA diyA huA thA aura Aja se jIvana ApakA diyA huA hai| mAtA-pitA bole-tumane hameM putra diyA hai| bahinoM ne kahA--tumane hameM bhAI diyA hai| strI prasanna hokara bolI-merI cUr3iyAM aura cUnarI amara rahegI, yaha tumhArA hI pratApa hai| prazaMsA se AkIrNa hRdaya vAle sabhI sage-saMbaMdhiyoM ne tathA mitroM ne mRdu-madhura vANI meM kahA-hamAre mahAn bhAgyodaya se Apane yaha AzcaryakArI amUlya upakAra kiyA hai| kintu yaha upakAra Atmika nahIM hai, spaSTatayA sAMsArika hI hai| tathA yaha upakRti bahumukhI hai, moha ko uddIpta karane ke lie dIpikA hai aura yaha apane Adarza ko viplAvita karane vAlI hai, naSTa karane vAlI hai / mokSa kA upakAra kaba kaise ? eka vyakti ko jaMgala meM sarpa ne Dasa diyaa| acAnaka vahAM sAdhu A gae / sAdhuoM ko dekhakara vaha bolA - 'mahArAja ! Apa zIghra hI mujhe siddhamaMtra Adi se niviSa kreN|' sAdhu bole 'yadyapi hama isa viSaya ko jAnate haiM, kintu hama aise kAryakalApa kara nahIM skte| ve hamAre lie akalpanIya haiN|' taba vaha bolA-'acchA, to Apa koI auSadhi batAeM jisase jahara nikala jaae|' muni bole-'hama sarpadaMza kI auSadhi jAnate haiM, para batA nahIM skte|' vaha bolA-'phira muMha bAMdhakara cAroM ora aise hI ghUmatephirate ho yA tumhAre meM koI karAmAta bhI hai ?' muni bole-hamAre meM aisI karAmAta hai jisase bhava-bhava meM sarpa kabhI kATatA hI nhiiN|' vaha bolA'Apa kRpAkara usa kriyA ko zIghra hI mujhe btaaeN|' __muni bole-bhAI ! tuma vairAgyapUrvaka AgAra sahita AmaraNa anazana kara do| usane taba muniyoM ke kathanAnusAra anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| munivaroM ne use navakAra mahAmaMtra sikhAyA tathA usake citta ko arhat, siddha, sAdhu tathA dharma-ina cAra zaraNoM meM samarpita kara, pavitra banAkara usakA saMrakSaNa kiyaa| vaha anazanapUrvaka mRtyu ko prApta kara svarga meM gayA / kAlAntara meM vaha mokSa prApta kara legA / yaha mokSa kA upakAra hai| 1. bhidR0, 129 /

Page #213
paJcadazaH sargaH 187 189. zrAddhasya zramaNasya tattvaviSaye zraddhA samAnA dvayoH, samyaktvI yadi vA ca dezaviratiH syAtAM dvidhA zrAvako / ye santaH khalu sarvathaiva viratAH sAvadyayogaH sadA, hotthaM zrAvakasAdhuSu vratavidhau tulyA na hi sparzanA // 190. turyo duNiyate'strayodazaguNasthAnasthamantavyataH, sthAvAntaryamaho tadAdimaguNasthAne samAgacchati / hisAyAmaghamanyathA ca sukRtaM mAnyaM samastaistataH, pArthakyaM karaNastayormananato'pArthakyamAsUtritam // (yugmam) kucha loga kahate haiM, sAdhu kA dharma bhinna hai aura zrAvaka kA dharma bhinna hai| svAmIjI vole-'tAttvika viSaya meM sAdhu aura zrAvaka-donoM kI zraddhA samAna hotI hai / zrAvaka do prakAra ke haiM-samyaktvI zrAvaka tathA dezavirati zrAvaka / sAdhu sAvadya yogoM se sarvathA virata hote haiM aura zrAvaka sAvadya yogoM se aMzata: virata hote haiN| isa prakAra sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI vratArAdhanA kI sparzanA samAna nahIM hai| cauthe guNasthAnavartI avirata samyagdRSTi ke tathA terahaveM guNasthAnavartI kevalI ke mantavya meM koI antara nahIM hotaa| yadi durbhAgya se terahaveM guNasthAnavartI kevalI ke mantavya se cauthe guNasthAnavartI avirata samyagdRSTi ke maMtavya meM antara AtA hai to vaha pahale guNasthAna meM A giratA hai| ve sabhI hiMsA meM pApa tathA ahiMsA meM dharma mAnate haiN| isa prakAra sAdhu aura zrAvaka meM mAnyatA se aikya hai kintu karaNa-sparzanA se antara hai|' 191. nAthadvAramagAn mudodayapurAd yo naiNasiMhasya ca, jAmAtA zvasuro'tha taM gamayituM bhiDaM muni prArthayet / svAmI tatpratibodhanAya ca tamaprAkSIt parIkSAparaH, tattvajJo'si na vA nivedayati sa jJAtAsmyahaM zrAvakaH // . 192. AdhArmikavezmavAsa RSaye ki kalpate ? no tataH, santaste nivasanti tatra samaye kvApyAgataM syAttathA / sAdhUnAM kimu nityapiNDanayanaM yuktaM ? na tasyottaraM, kecillAnti tadA tathaiva gaditaM zrutvA punaH pRcchayate // 1. niyati:-bhAgya (niyato vidhiH daivaM bhAgyaM bhAgadheyaM-abhi0 6 / 15) durNiyateH-durbhAgyAt / 2. bhidR0 225 /

Page #214
188 zrIbhi mahAkAvyam 193. kiM kalpeta kapATapATanamaho! no kalpate sAdhave, tatkRt te zramaNa'stadA pracalitaM syAt kutracit svAgame / pRSTazcetthamanekazo'pi sa tathA pratyuttarI svAmya'vaga, jAmAtA tava naNasiGgha! saralo no bodhyate tAdRzaH // (tribhivizeSakama) eka bAra svAmIjI nAthadvArA meM virAja rahe the| naiNasiMhajI zrAvaka kA dAmAda udayapura se vahAM aayaa| naiNasiMhajI ne AcArya bhikSu se prArthanA kI-'Apa inheM pratibodha deN|' use pratibodha dene se pUrva parIkSA ke lie svAmIjI ne use pUchA-'tuma jainatattvoM ko jAnate ho yA nahIM ?' usane kahA-'maiM zrAvaka hUM aura tattvoM ko jAnatA huuN|' taba svAmIjI ne pUchAbatAo, sAdhuoM ko AdhArmika sthAnaka meM rahanA kalpatA hai yA nahIM ? usane kahA-sAdhu rahate to haiN| saMbhava hai kahIM AgamoM meM isakA ullekha ho|' AcAryazrI ne pUchA-'sAdhu ko kyA nityapiMDa AhAra lenA kalpatA hai ?' usane kahA- nahIM kalpatA / svAmIjI bole-sAdhu nityapiMDa AhAra lete to haiN| taba usane kahA-'kahIM Agama meM AyA hogaa|' svAmIjI ne punaH pUchA-kyA sAdhu ko kapATa baMda karanA kalpatA hai ? usane uttara diyA -nhiiN| svAmIjI bole-'tumhAre muni aisA karate to haiN|' vaha bolA'taba to kahIM na kahIM AgamoM meM ullekha hogA hii|' svAmIjI jo kucha pUchate, vaha isI prakAra uttara detaa| taba svAmIjI ne kahA-nasiMha ! tumhArA dAmAda atyanta Rju hai, bholA hai| use pratibodha denA, samajhAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| 194. prAmezAdhamajAtivAn samabhavat pUryAbhidhaH kiGkaraH, ziSyo'jAyata yoginaH sa ca kadA yogIndrayUthaiH saha / tamAme hi samAgamat tadadhipo yogIzabhakto mahAn, tatpaGktezcaraNAmRtaM pramudito gRhNa stamakyA'vadat // 195. re pUryA ! tvamaho tataH sa bhatibhuk hAsyAnvitaH procivAna, dRSTAnAM hi vilagnakaH kimu bhavAn sarve'pi mtsnnimaaH| marmajJAH sahacAriNAM sahacarA no bAhyasaMdarzakA, itthaM veSadharAH same'pi zithilA jAnanti tAMstAttvikAH // (yugmam) kisI vyakti ne kahA-amuka sAdhu aisA hai, amuka sAdhu aisA hai / taba svAmIjI ne pharamAyA-amuka-amuka kyA kahate ho ye to sAre pUryA hI pUryA haiN| isa para svAmIjI ne eka dRSTAnta diyA-kisI prAmAdhipati ke 1. te zramaNaH iti tava zramaNasaMghaH / 2. bhidR0, 156 /

Page #215
paJcadazaH sargaH 189 'yahAM 'pUryA' nAmaka eka nIcI jAti kA nokara rahatA thA / vaha eka bAra naukarI chor3akara kahIM bAhara calA gayA aura yogI logoM ke samparka meM Akara yogI bana gayA / eka bAra vaha pUryA yogiyoM ke sAtha ghUmatA- ghUmatA usI nagara meM calA AyA jahAM ki vaha ThAkura sAhaba ke yahAM naukara thaa| ThAkura sAhaba saMtoM ke parama bhakta the / unake yaha saMkalpa thA ki jo koI bhI saMtamahAtmA unake gAMva meM Ae unheM bhojana karAnA tathA unake paira dhokara caraNAmRta lenA / apane saMkalpa ke anusAra navAgantuka yogiyoM kA caraNAmRta lene ke lie unhoMne kramazaH eka-eka yogI ke paira dhone prArambha kiye| aisA karate-karate kramaza: jisa paMkti meM pUryA thA usakI bhI bArI AyI aura caraNAmRta lete hue ThAkura sAhaba ne jaba usake muMha kI ora dekhA to ciraparicita hone ke kAraNa ve use turanta pahacAna gae aura sahasA bola par3e, 'are pUryA tU hai ? ' taba pUryA ne muskarAte hue yogI zivyoM kI jAti kA rahasyodghATana karate hue kahA - 'mahArAja ! kyA Apa paricita ke hI lAgU par3ate haiM yA kisI aura ke bhI ? ye jitane bhI haiM prAyaH sabhI pUryA hI pUryA haiN| isa bAta kA marma to sAtha meM rahane vAle hI jAna sakate haiM na ki bAhara se dekhane vAle / isI taraha se prAyaH vezadhArI zuddha zraddhA va AcAra ke abhAva meM zithilatA ko hI puSTa karane vAle haiM, para isa tathya ko ThAkura sAhaba kI taraha bAhyarUpasaMdarzaka nahIM samajha sakate, yaha to sirpha tattvajJAniyoM ke hI jJAna kA viSaya hai / 196. kAntA kAntamuvAca pazya sabane corAH samAyAntya ho ! so'vag vedmi tathA vacaH prativaco jAtaM mitho bhUrizaH / a. kintu na ceSTate sapadi tAnudyogahIno hi sa, sAkSAditthamakarmako nijagRhaM zakyeta ki rakSitum // [ kucheka vyaktiyoM ko dharma kI preraNA dene para ve kahate haiM, hAM ThIka hai, yaha saba hamAre dhyAna meM hai aura hama jAnate haiM, para ve puruSArtha ke nAma para tanika bhI prayAsa nahIM krte| aise vyaktiyoM kI tulanA usa vyakti ke sAtha kI gaI hai jo kahane ko to kahatA hai ki hAM mere dhyAna meM hai, para karatA kucha nahIM / usa vyakti ko samaya nikala jAne ke bAda anutApa ke sivAya aura kucha bhI hastagata nahIM hotA / ] AcArya bhikSu ne eka sundara dRSTAnta ke mAdhyama se kahA - 'kisI parivAra meM pati-patnI mAtra do hI sadasya the / pAsa meM puSkala mAtrA meM dhana thaa| eka bAra eka cora corI ke lie usa ghara meM praviSTa huA / ghara meM praveza karate hue cora ko patnI ne sahasA dekha liyA aura tatkAla pati se kahA- ghara meM cora praveza kara rahA hai| pati ne uttara diyA- 'maiM jAnatA hUM, yaha mere dhyAna meM hai / para usane kiyA kucha bhI nahIM /

Page #216
19. zrImi mahAkAvyam phira patnI ne kahA-cora tAle tor3akara AbhUSaNa Adi nikAla rahA hai| pati ne pUrvavat vahI uttara doharAyA-hAM, maiM jAnatA huuN| AkhirakAra jaba cora gahane, AbhUSaNa le jAne lagA, taba patnI ne punaH kahA-yaha cora dhanamAla lekara jA rahA hai, aba to kucha kro| para pati ne to pUrvavat vahI uttara diyA-hAM maiM jAnatA huuN| para prayatna kucha nahIM kiyaa| taba patnI ne ulAhanA dete hue pati se kahA-sirpha jAnatA hUM, jAnatA hUM kI raTa lagAte ho para kriyAnviti ke binA isa jAnane meM kyA dharA hai| kyA isa taraha jAnane mAtra se surakSA ho sakatI hai ? (vaise hI kevala dharma-karma ko jAnane vAlA yadi use jIvana vyavahAra meM nahIM utAratA hai to vaha apanI AtmarakSA nahIM kara sktaa| jJAna aura tadanurUpa kriyA-donoM kA yoga hI kArya-sAdhaka hotA hai|) 197. nAnAtattvAvalokAH kavalitakukalAH kIlitAntaprazastAH, siddhAntAryapramUDhA dhavaladhavalitA dhIbhirautpAtikIbhiH / samyagdRjJAnavRttaH prasRmarasurasaibhikSubhikSapraNItA, dRSTAntA vivyadivyAH sapadi katipayA darzitA divyadRSTyA // nAnA prakAra ke gambhIra tattvoM ko pragaTa karane vAle, kutsita manovRtti vAle vyaktiyoM ke mana meM chAI huI durbhAvanA ko samApta karane vAle, apane Apa meM samAye hue sannirNayoM se prApta prazasti vAle, AgamArtha ke gAmbhIrya se AplAvita, samyag darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kI triveNI se varddhamAna surasatA vAle, aise ujjvala-ujjvalatara divya dRSTAntoM kI niSpatti AcArya bhikSu kI vilakSaNa autpattikI buddhi kA hI supariNAma hai| unhIM meM se katipaya dRSTAntoM ko divyadRSTi-rAgadveSa rahita vRtti se cayana kara prastuta kiyA gayA hai| zrI nAbheyajinendrakAramakaroddharmapratiSThA punar, yaH satyagrahaNApahI sahanayairAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tasiddhAntaratena cAraracite zrInatyamallarSiNA, pUtaH paJcadazo'tra bhikSucarite sargo bbhuuvaansau|| zrInatthamallarSiNA viracite zrIbhikSumahAkAvye nAnAdRSTAntaprabodhakanAmA paJcadazaH sargaH

Page #217
solahavAM sarga pratipAya : sAdhuoM ke lie anAcIrNa vidhiyoM kA sapramANa nirdeza / tatkAlIna muniyoM dvArA AcIrNa vidhiyoM kA digdarzana / padya : 216 chanda : anuSTa

Page #218
varNyam ___AcArya bhikSa ko apane pracAra-prasAra meM asAdhAraNa saphalatA milatI gii| virodha meM tIvratA AI / parantu AcArya bhikSu aura unake sahayogI munigaNa virodha kA DaTa kara sAmanA karate rhe| AcAryazrI ne tatkAlIna sAdhusaMgha meM vyApta rItiyoM, pravRttiyoM kI kaTu AlocanA karate hue apane pakSa ko Agama ke sAkSyoM se prastuta kiyaa| isa sarga meM usakA saMkSipta lekhA-jokhA hai|

Page #219
SoDazaH sargaH 1. atha bhikSormahAkrAnti, vaktumicchAmi nirmalAm / mahAkrAntikaraH sAkSAda, yayA'gIyata gauravAt // isa saMsAra meM jisa gaurava se ve mahAkrAMti kAraka kahalAye una bhikSu mahAmuni kI nirmala mahAkrAMti kA varNana karane jA rahA huuN| 2. jainadharmo vikAroghApannoti kulinggibhiH| rAhubhiH pUrNacaMdro'pi, samAvRtto na kiM bhavet // usa samaya jaina dharma kuliGgiyoM dvArA ati vikRta ho gayA thaa| kyA pUrNacaMdra bhI rAhu se grasita nahIM hotA ? 3. vaikramakonavizyAM yacchatAbdayAM dRSTipAtataH / prAyazaH sAdhupAzAnAmedhanaMparijambhitam // vikrama kI unnIsavIM zatAbdI para dRSTipAta karane se jJAta hotA hai ki prAyaH usa samaya zithilAcAriyoM kI abhivRddhi ho cukI thii| 4. anAcAramahAghoraghaTA yugapat smutthitaa| samyakacchatA viluptA'tha, viluptaM zuddhajIvanam // taba anAcAra rUpI mahAghora ghaTA eka sAtha chA gaI, jisase samyak zraddhA aura zuddha jIvana lupta-sA ho gyaa| 5. veSADambarasambhArotsarpaNaM kevalaM tadA / . sAdhUnAM sAdhanAM sarvAM, lilihe sukhazIlatA // aisI sthiti meM kevala veza ke ADambara ke bhAra kI vRddhi hone lagI aura sAdhuoM kI sArI sAdhanA ko sukhazIlatA ne cATa liyA / 6. caritranidhanAH santaH. zrAvakA api srvtH| saMvRttAH kSiptasatsArA, bhagnakummA ivA'khilAH // sAdhu aura zrAvaka apane-apane vratoM se daridra ho cuke the aura ve bhagnakumbha kI bhAMti pUre khAlI ho cuke the|

Page #220
194 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 7. yena kena prakAreNa, krItoddiSTeSu sAdhavaH / ___ maThAdhIzA ivAmodAt, sthAnakeSvadhikAriNaH // ve santa jaise-taise mola lie gae aura saMtoM ke uddezya se banAye gaye sthAnakoM meM maThAdhIzoM kI bhAMti Ananda karane lge| 8. sAdhaveSo bhavattatra, kevalaM h.yudrmbhriH| bIDako vaJcako vyaMgyo, nirguNatvAd viDambakaH // usa samaya guNarahita sAdhuveza kevala peTa bharane ke lie, lajjA kA pAtra, ThagAI karane, vyaMgyokti kA pAtra tathA biDambaka bana gayA thA / 9. maryAdAkalpasannItyo, nAgadante lalambire / yadvA tattadabhikhyAto, hyakArAdyAH prtitaaH|| .. maryAdA, kalpa tathA zuddhanIti to khUTiyoM para TaMga cukI thii| tathA unake nAma ke Age akArAdi laga cukA thA, jaise-amaryAdA, akalpa, asannIti / 10. pramANAni pramANastha, rakSaNIyAni ytntH| viSIdanti pramANAni, prmaannsthvisNsthulaiH|| prAmANika puruSoM ko pramANoM kI rakSA karanI cAhie / jaba prAmANika puruSa bhI pramANoM se pare ho jAte haiM taba pramANa bhI jIrNa-zIrNa bana jAte haiN| 11. sAdhUnAmapi siddhAntAdudasthAtpratyayo vrH| gRhasthAnAM tadA ke syuH, satyavizvAsakArakAH // jaba sAdhuoM kA vizvAsa bhI siddhAMtoM se haTa jAtA hai taba zrAvakoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ! aisI sthiti meM satya para vizvAsa karane vAle kauna ho sakate haiM ? 12. guravo bhinnabhinnAzca, sampradAyAH pRthak pRthak / bhinnA bhinnA vicArAzca, bhinnA bhinnA hi riityH|| usa samaya bhinna-bhinna guru, bhinna bhinna saMpradAya, bhinna-bhinna vicAra evaM bhinna-bhinna rIti-rivAja pracalita the| 13. satAM deSo'satAM rAgaH, zuddhAcArA'prakAzanam / andhazraddhAnukaraNe ca, tasya kAlasya sampadaH //

Page #221
SoDazaH sargaH 195 sAdhuoM para dveSa karanA, asAdhuoM para rAga karanA, zuddha AcAra ko pragaTa nahIM karanA aura andhazraddhA tathA andhAnukaraNa karanA-ye hI usa samaya kI saMpadAeM thIM / 14. hInAcAravicArANAM, zuddhatvena nirUpya ca / svapratiSThAvane dambhAndolanaM tad vizeSatA // hIna AcAra aura hIna vicAra ko zuddha dikhalAnA tathA apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA ke lie dAmbhika Andolana karanA hI usa samaya kI vizeSatA thI / 15. kadAcArakuraGgANAM, zrAsane siMhanAdavat / pravRttaH svAminAM ghoSo, vakSyamANo nizamyatAm // aise kutsita AcAra rUpa mRgoM ko saMtrasta karane ke lie svAmIjI kA siMhanAda kI bhAMti ghoSa huA, jisakA varNana Age kiyA jAtA hai, dhyAna suneM / 16. vinayamUladharmo'sti, vItarAgaprabhoH sadA / parantu tasya marmajJo, viralaH ko'pi lakSyate // rAga prabhu kA dharma vinayapradhAna hai, parantu usakA marmajJa koI virala vyakti hI hotA hai / tadgurau gurutAyute / gurau guruguNahoMne, vinayo'pi trapAspadam // 17. vinayeSu balaM dattaM isa vItarAga prabhu ke dharma meM gurutA yukta guru ke prati hI vinaya kA prayoga karane para bala diyA gayA hai / jo guru guru ke guNoM se rahita hotA hai, usake prati prayukta vinaya bhI lajjAspada bana jAtA hai / 18. asadgurau vinayatvaMnaMhi nistaraNaM bhavet / sadasadguruvijJAnavihInaM janma niSphalam // asad guru ke prati prayukta vinaya se bhava sAgara se nistAra nahIM ho sakatA / sad aura asad guru kI pahacAna ke binA narajanma vyartha hai / 19. kazcid brUyAd gurustAto, dvitIyo na kadAcana / iSTo'niSTastathApIha, tyajyate kiM manISibhiH // koI yaha bAta kahatA hai ki guru aura pitA dUsare nahIM ho sakate / ve cAheM acche hoM yA bure, kyA buddhimAn vyakti unako chor3a dete haiM ?

Page #222
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 20. ukto guruH svayaM vaktrAt, sa kiM tyAjyo bhavennRNAm / ___ ityAlApavatAM tttvmaagmaadviikssymaatmtH|| apane mukha se jisako guru kaha diyA, kyA manuSya usako chor3a de ? isa prakAra kahane vAloM ko svayaM AgamoM se tattva ko dekhanA caahie| 21. parIkSAto guruH kAryaH, kRtepi gurutA na cet / gRhItAniSTamureva, heyaH praajaistitiirssubhiH|| parIkSApUrvaka hI guru banAnA cAhie / guru kara lene para bhI yadi jJAta ho jAe ki usameM gurutA nahIM hai to saMsAra-samudra ko tairane kA icchaka manISI puruSa svIkRta khoTe sikke kI bhAMti use chor3a de| 22. svIyo'pi kugurustyAjyaH, svakIyAmayavad budhaiH / pATavArthI na kiM muJcet, prAtikUlyaM nijauSadham // buddhimAn puruSa apane Amaya (roga) kI bhAMti apane kuguru ko bhI tyAga de / kyA nIrogArthI apanI pratikUla auSadhi ko nahIM chor3a detA? 23. mahApoto'pi sacchidraH, pAraneyo hi kiM bhavet / tatrasthaH spaSTatattvajaiH, 'sa na kiM parihIyate // kyA chidroM vAlI bar3I naukA bhI pAra pahuMcAne meM samartha ho sakatI hai ? kyA chidroM ko spaSTarUpa se jAnane vAle usameM sthita vyakti usako nahI chor3a dete? 24. no matAprahiNA bhAvyaM, naiva rekharSiNA'pi c| . nAnyAmnAyAnukRtyena, kharapucchAvagAhinA // kisI ko matAgrahI, lakIra kA phakIra, andhazraddhA aura andhAnukaraNa karane vAlA tathA gadhe kI pUMcha pakar3a kara calane vAlA bhI nahIM honA cAhie / 25. jJAtaH ziSyaH pathabhraSTaH, promayatAM gurubhirghavam / tathaivotpathagaH ziSyairguruzceti jinoditam // jaba guru yaha jAna le ki ziSya mArgacyuta ho gayA hai to use tatkAla chor3a denA cAhie / usI prakAra jaba ziSya yaha jAna le ki guru utpathagAmI ho gae haiM to unheM tatkAla chor3a denA cAhie / yaha bhagavAn kA kathana hai / 26. sadAcArasya sambandho, guruNAntesadA'pi ca / tavihInena yatsneha, troTayet tRNavad varaH //

Page #223
yogyaH sargaH 197 guru-ziSya meM sadAcAra kA hI sambandha hotA hai / jo sadAcAra se zUnya haiM, unake prati jo sneha hai usako tinakhe kI bhAMti tor3a denA cAhie / 27. guNAnAmarcanA pUjA, prajJaptA'to vinirguNaH / nirgandhapuSpavat projyastattvAtatvavivekimiH // guNoM kI hI arcA-pUjA batalAI gaI hai| ataH tatva-atatva kA viveka karane vAle manuSyoM ko cAhie ki ve nirguNa guru ko nirghandha puSpa kI bhAMti chor3a de| 28. svarNasyApiNrikA ki, kSepyA svIyodare bhavet / tena svarNena ki kArya, karNavicchevanaM yataH // kyA sone kI churI apane udara meM mArane ke lie hotI hai ? usa svarNa-kuMDala se bhI kyA prayojana jo kAnoM ko kATa DAlatA hai ? / 29. gururgururiti vyartha, pUtkRbhirne ti zocyate / kuguroH pUjako nUnaM, bamJamIti bhavAntare // 'guru'-'guru' aise vyartha pukAra karane vAle yaha nahIM socate ki kuguru kI pUjA karane vAlA nizcita hI janma-maraNa ke cakravyUha meM ghUmatA rahatA 30. gambhIraghoSaNAmetA, svAminAM supramANikAm / nizamyA'jani sajyotirjAgarA mohamadinI // svAmIjI kI yaha pramANayukta gambhIra ghoSaNA ko sunakara logoM meM moha kA mardana karane vAlI prakAzamaya jyoti jAgRta huI / 31. viSamopi nayo grAhyaH, svAminAM samajAyata / * kRtatIrtho manohArI, payasAmAdhayo yathA // jaise viSama sarovara bhI manohara ghATavAlA hokara gAhma bana jAtA hai, vaise hI svAmIjI kA kaThora nyAya bhI upAdeya bana gyaa| 32.sulabhAH santi saMsAre, satataM priyvaadinH| durlabhAH prastute tathyapathyakRtyAdhvadarzakAH // __saMsAra meM niraMtara mIThe bolane vAle sulabha haiM, paraMtu sArabhUta, hitakArI, karttavya-nirdezaka aura mArgadarzaka durlabha haiN|

Page #224
.198 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 33. pariNAmasukhaM svalpaM, vaktre kaTvapi tadvacaH / abhUd bhavavyathArteSu, prAmu bhaiSajavattadA // svAmIjI ke vacana muMha para thor3e kaTu avazya lagate, kintu unakI pariNati sukhada hone ke kAraNa janma-maraNa kI vyathA se duHkhI manuSyoM ke lie ve vaise hI grAhya hote the jaise rogI ke lie kaTu auSadhI grAhya hotI hai| 34. tavAlApena mithyAtvamalagada galituM mahat / dakSiNAnilayogena, kiM na zIryeta durghanaH // taba unake AlApoM se mahAn mithyAtva galane lagA / kyA dakSiNI vAyu ke calane para ghanaghora ghaTA jIrNa-zIrNa nahIM ho jAtI ? 35. mahAkramaNamasyAbhUdArambhADambaraM prati / jarjarAH kampitAH klaantaasttpaassnnddaabhiposskaaH|| ' svAmIjI ne dharma ke nAma para hone vAle Arambha aura ADambara ke prati prabala AkramaNa kiyA, jisase pASaNDI evaM unake poSaka jarjarita, kampita aura klAMta ho ge| 36 zuddhazrAmaNyasacchaddhA, jIvanaM prati jiivnii| muTitA mAnavIdRSTistena dIpena vA tadA // dIpatulya AcArya bhikSu ke prayatnoM se mAnavIya dRSTi zuddha zrAmaNya aura zuddha zrAvakatva ke jIvana ke prati mudd'ii| 37. udasthAttanmahAkrAntiH, shlthaacaarvishodhinii| svAmivego na sota, kadayaH pratigAmibhiH // zithilAcAra ke vizodhana ke lie svAmIjI kI mahAn krAMti prabala vega se utthii| usa krAMti ke vega ko kAyara pratigAmI sahana nahIM kara ske| 38. svasanmukhe yugaM kAlaM, moTayAmAsa zauryataH / kAlAyugAnugo nA'bhUt satyAdAtmamahAbalI // usa AtmabalI ne satyazaurya se usa yuga (kAla) ko apanI ora mor3A para ve svayaM kAla evaM yuga kI ora nahIM mudd'e| 39. dharmadhvaMse kriyAdhvaMse, rItidhvaMse tathAgame / sAcityeSu dhvaMseSu, maunaM mUrkhasya bhUSaNam //

Page #225
poramaH sargaH 199 * dharma, kriyA, rIti, Agama tathA samasta aucitya kA jahAM dhvaMsa hotA ho vahAM para mauna rahanA mUkhoM kA bhUSaNa hai| 40. dharmanAze kriyAnAze, susiddhAntArthaviplave / apRSTenApi vaktavyaM, tatsvarUpaprakAzane // jahAM dharma kA nAza, kriyA kA nAza tathA sat siddhAMtoM kA viplava hotA ho, vahAM ina sabakA yathArtha rUpa prakAzita karane ke lie binA pUche bhI bolanA caahie| 41. tatsUktipathamAlambya, klyaannkpraaynnH| prANAn muSTau samAdAya, jagarja dharmakezarI // AcArya bhikSu ekamAtra kalyANa kI bhAvanA se otaprota hokara janatA ko sarala-mRdu vANI meM samajhAne lage / prANoM ko muTThI meM lekara ve dharma kezarI bhikSu garjane lage / 42. manvyamantRsahAyAnAM, sambhavA'sambhavAt paraH / svakartavyapathArUDhaH, prAvartata tapodhanaH // mAnane vAle mile na mileM, sahAyaka hoM yA na hoM, isakI paravAha na karate hue ve tapodhana apane kartavya patha para ArUDha hokara kArya karane lge| 43. kebalADambarizrAddhAn, pradidRkSUna kadAgrahAn / __ zraddhAghraSTAn samuddizya, proce sAkSepataH punH|| ___ AcArya bhikSu zraddhAbhraSTa, kevala AuMbara dikhAne vAle, kadAgraha karane vAle, kevala tamAzA dekhane vAle zrAvakoM ko lakSya kara AkSepapUrvaka kahane lge| 44. bho bho vettha na saddevA''cAraM ca sadgurormatam / vedayatatarAM tad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // he zrAvako ! tuma zuddha deva, zuddha AcAra aura zuddha guru ke mata ko jAnate hI nahIM to bolo, tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 45. navatattvajJatAhInA, zUnyAlApA viktaamaaH| vevayatatarAM tad vaH, samyaktvaM kazramAgatam // tuma nava tattva ke jJAna se rahita evaM vyartha AlApa tathA vikathA karane vAle ho to bolo, tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? .

Page #226
200 apyAtnadharmAdhikAraghuryAbhimAninaH / mugdhatvaM tat kiyat tad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // 46. ajJA tuma jinadharma ke tattvajJAna se ajJa hote hue bhI apane Apako dharma ke adhikArI aura dharmadhurINa mAna baiThe ho / yaha tumhArI kitanI mUrkhatA hai ! bolo, tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 47. unmuktA AzravAH sarve, saMvaraspazaMvajitA: / nirjarA'nirNayAstad va:, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam / / tumhAre sabhI AzravadvAra khule haiM aura tuma saMvara ke sparza se rahita ho tathA nirjarA ke nirNaya ko bhI nahIM jAnate / bolo, tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 48. kathaM ca badhyate jIvaH, kathaM ca parimucyate / tatrAkuzalatA tad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam 11 jIva kaise baMdhatA hai aura kaise mukta hotA hai, isa viSaya meM bhI tuma anabhijJa ho to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 49. viSamadRSTayo'pyatra, zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam samadRSTyabhidhAdharAH / kugurujAlabaddhA vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // tuma mithyAdRSTi hote hue bhI samyakdRSTi kahalAte ho aura kuguru jAla meM baMdhe hue ho to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 50. kugurucAmitA mugdhA, baddhahastAstataH svayam / samyaktvagrAhakAstad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // tuma kuguru ke bahakAve meM A Akara aura unake sAmane hAtha jor3a jor3akara samyaktva grahaNa karate ho to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 51. anivRttAntarAjJAnA, mithyAtyAgaparAyaNAH / kugurUn gurupazyA vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // tumhAre antar kA ajJAna to miTA nahIM hai, phira bhI jhUThe-jhUThe tyAga karate ho aura kuguru ko guru mAnate ho to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 52. kugurukamayoH zIrSA''dharSaM strivArapAThataH / vandadhve harSathastad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam //

Page #227
SoDazaH sargaH 201 tuma kuguru ke pairoM meM sira ragar3a-ragar3a kara tikkhutte ke pATha se tIna bAra vandanA karate ho aura jhUTha bolate ho to bolo, tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? pApaheturdharmahetustato'param / iyadapi na vettha vo, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // 53. sAghakAryaM sAvA kArya pApa ke hetu haiM aura niravadya kArya dharma ke hetu haiM, itanA bhI tuma nahIM jAnate to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 54. dravyAdikaraNairyogabhivAM bodhavivajitAH / nikSepA viditAstad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // tumheM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura karaNa - yoga ke bheda aura nikSepoM kA bodha taka nahIM hai to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 55. dharmaM matvA'vrate dattaM satyApanamadhobhuvaH / jinendrAjJAnabhijJA vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // tuma jinAjJA se anabhijJa ho ataH dharma mAnakara avrata meM dAna dete ho / kyA vaha naraka kI sAI nahIM hai ? tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 56. mithyAmahattvamAnebhyo, nyAyariktAtipANayaH / vyartha pakSAvasannA vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // tuma mithyA bar3appana aura mithyA mAna ke bhUkhe hokara nyAya se rikta evaM mithyA pakSapAta meM sane hue ho| tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA ? 57. mithyAhetuprayogAdyai jinAnuzAsanAd bahiH / dharmAbhidarzakAstad vaH, samyaktvaM kathamAgatam // mithyA hetu evaM mithyA prayogoM se jinAjJA ke bAhara bhI dharma mAnate ho to tumhAre meM samyaktva kaise AyA 58. yadi dakSAstavA tatvatrayyAH sadgurusaGgataH / nirNayaM medhayA kRtvA, zrAddhA bhavataH sadvratAH // yadi tuma dakSa ho to sadguru kI saMgati se deva, guru aura dharma - isa tattvatrayI kA nirNaya kara sadvratoM ke dhAraka zrAvaka bano / 59. rAgadveSavinirmuktaH sarvajJo'khaNDitAgamaH / zakrapUnyo jagannAtho, dhAryo devo jinezvaraH //

Page #228
202 zrImiamahAkAvyam jo rAga-dveSa ko jItane vAle haiM, sarvajJa haiM, jinake Agama-AjJA akhaNDita haiM tathA jo indroM se pUjanIya evaM jagannAtha haiM, una jinezvara deva ko devarUpa meM svIkAra kro| 60. samityA guptisaMyuktaH, paJcokhatapAlakaH / mUlottaraguNA'khaNDaH, sarvathA sugururmataH // _jo samiti aura gupti se saMyukta haiM, pAMca mahAvratoM ke dhAraka haiM aura jo sarvathA mUlottara-guNoM se akhaNDita haiM, unako guru maano| 61. ahiMsAzubhabhAvAdistanmayaH prmngglH| - kevalyukto jinendrAjJAketudharmo hi smmtH|| ...jisakI Adi meM ahiMsA aura zubha bhAvanA hai, jo ahiMsA aura zubha bhAvamaya hai, jo parama maMgala hai, jo kevalI dvArA prajJapta hai tathA jo vItarAga kI AjJA meM hai, vahI dharma hai| 62.ssdrvynvtttvaadirtntrikpriiksskH| tasya svAnte zubhazraddhAdevI samyaga viraajte|| jo SaDdravya, navatattva evaM ratnatrayI ke parIkSaka haiM, unake hRdaya meM zraddhArUpI devI virAjatI hai / 63. janapravacane doSarmaktA vishvsitirvraa| rucyA ruciH pratItizca, sA zraddhA jinazAsane // jinazAsana meM vahI zraddhA mAnya hai jo jana pravacana meM doSoM kA udbhAvana nahIM karatI, jaina pravacana para atyanta vizvAsa rakhatI hai, usameM acchI ruci tathA pratIti vAlI hai| 64. yena tattvaM vibudhyeta, yena cittaM nirudhyati / yena hyAtmA vizuddhaceta, tajjJAnaM jinazAsane // jisase tattva kA bodha ho, jisase citta kA nirodha ho, jisase AtmA kI zuddhi ho, jinazAsana meM vahI jJAna jJAna hai| 65. yena rAgA virajyante, yena zreyasi rajyo / yena maitrI bhavet sarvastajjJAnaM jinazAsane / / jisase rAga dUra ho jAte haiM, jisase kalyANa meM anurakti hotI hai, jisase sabake sAtha maMtrI hotI hai, jinazAsana meM vahI jJAna jJAna hai|

Page #229
SoDazaH sargaH 66. sacchraddhA jJAnapUrvA ca, sabuddezyAt trighA tridhA / sarva sAvadyayogAnAM, tyAgazcAritramucyate // jJAnapUrvaka sat zraddhA ho, usakA uddezya sat arthAt mokSa ho, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se sarva sAvadya yogoM kA tyAga ho, use cAritra kahA jAtA hai / 67. vikIrNAH kiraNA ekA''lokyA''loko'pi vistRtaH / jainadharma mahAmUlya rahasyaM prAka tadA // svAmIjI ke aise upadezoM se saMsAra meM Aloka kI kiraNeM vikIrNa huI, eka kamanIya Aloka sarvatra prasRta huA aura taba jaina dharma kA mahAmUlyavAn rahasya pragaTa ho gayA / 68. hInAcAraM prati spaSTaM, tumulAndolanaM kRtam / kevalaM mUkabhAvena, pratIkAro na bhUyate // unhoMne hInAcAra ke prati spaSTa rUpa se tumula AMdolana cher3A, kyoMki kevala mUkabhAva se hInAcAra kA pratikAra nahIM ho sakatA / 203 69. tasya zAntiH samastAni, zazAmopadravANi ca / dahIti himAnI no, nolabruvipinAni kim // unakI zAMti ne samasta upadravoM ko zAMta kara diyA / kyA saghana nIla vRkSoM vAle vanoM ko mahAn himapAta bhasma nahIM kara detA ? 70. azaMsi svAminA spaSTaM zrUyatAM zrAvakA hudA / antaHsphuTitanaukAbhAH, santaste kinnu tArakAH // svAmIjI ne yaha spaSTa kahA - zrAvako ! tuma hRdaya se suno, jo sAdhu phUTI naukA ke samAna haiM, ve kyA tAraka ho sakate haiM ? 71. dayArUpeNa hiMsAyAH, parito'tipracArakAH / AhAralolupA mAnamuktAH kRtagRhispRhAH // 72. jJAnasampAdanAkhyAbhirvetanA tpustakagrahAH / sAdhvarthavetana grAhipAThakAd ye hi pAThakAH // 73. dharmanAmni gRhasthAnAM, hiMsAvAruNakarmaNi prerakAH pratimApUjADambareSu parAyaNAH //

Page #230
204 zrInilamahAkAvyam 74. ityaM bhagavatAM nAmnA, bhgvnnaamljjkaaH| AdhAkarmAvidoSotkAH, santaste kinnu taarkaaH|| (catubhiH kulakam) he zrAvako ! jo dayA ke rUpa meM hiMsA kA pracura pracAra karane vAle, AhAra-lolupa, mAna ko chor3akara gRhasthoM ke muMha tAkane vAle, jJAna ke lie gRhasthoM se dhana dilAkara pustakeM kharIdane vAle, vetanagrAhI pAThakoM se par3hane vAle, dharma ke nAma para gRhasthoM ko dAruNa hiMsAdi kArya meM prerita karane vAle, pratimA pUjA ke ADambara meM tatpara, bhagavAn ke nAma ko lajAne vAle aura AdhAkarmAdi doSoM meM jo utsuka haiM, ve muni kyA tArane ke lie samartha ho sakate haiM ? 75. tAdRzA guravo heyAH, zrAddhAnupavideza sH| __honAcAriguroH sevA'dho'dhaH ptnkaarinnii|| svAmIjI ne zrAvakoM ko yaha upadeza diyA ki aise guruoM ko chor3a denA cAhie, kyoMki hInAcArI guruoM kI sevA nIce se nIce naraka meM le jAne vAlI hotI hai| 76. hInAcArigurordoSagopanaM mauryamutkaTam / tato gurozca bhaktAnAM, nizcitaM patanaM matam // hInAcArI guruoM ke doSoM ko chipAnA utkRSTa mUrkhatA hai / isase guru aura bhaktoM kA nizcita patana hotA hai| 77. zazaMsa punarAcAryo, yaH ko'pi zramaNo bhavet / sarvasAvadhakAryANAM, pratyAkhyAtA tridhA tridhA / / svAmIjI ne yaha puna: batalAyA ki jo koI zramaNa hote haiM ve tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga se samasta sAvadha kAryoM kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiN| 78. aSTAdazatamastyAgI, munimahAvratI sadA / tanchAmaNyAbhirakSArthamaneke niyamAH kRtaaH|| ___ aThAraha prakAra ke pApoM ke tyAgI muni mahAvratI kahalAte haiM / unake sAdhutva kI rakSA ke lie bhagavAn ne aneka niyama banAe haiN| 79. avazyArAdhanIyAste, mUladharmAbhirakSiNaH / mUlAteSAM mahattvaM no, nayUnyamadhigacchati // una niyamoM kI ArAdhanA avazya hI karanI cAhie kyoMki mUla mahAvratoM se una niyamoM kI mahattA kama nahIM hai /

Page #231
205 pozaH sargaH 20. zuddhatAdRDhatApUrvamuttarAnniyamAnna yH| pAlayet so'cirAnmUla, dharma cApi vinAzayet // ___jo pavitratA evaM dRr3hatApUrvaka una niyamoM kA pAlana nahIM karate ve zIghra hI mUla niyamoM ko bhI kho baiThate haiM, mahAvratoM ko bhI gavAM dete haiM / 81. saMkocalamaNAH zuddhayA, vADhyoddezya vinirmitAH / - poSakA mUladharmANAM, te hya paniyamA mtaaH|| pavitra bhAvanA se tathA zrAmaNya kI dRr3hatA ke uddezya se nirmita, saMkocalakSaNa vAle arthAt sImA karane vAle evaM mUla dharma kA poSaNa karane vAle jo niyama haiM, ve upaniyama kahalAte haiN| . 82. AcAryakI punaH sautrI, maryAdApi tathA vidhaa| sUtrasAkSIyutA sautrI, parAvRttyA na karapi / / maryAdA do prakAra kI hotI hai-AcAryakRta tathA sautrii-aagmkRt| sUtrasAkSIyukta maryAdA sautrI maryAdA kahalAtI hai| vaha kisI ke dvArA badalI nahIM jA sktii| 83. AcAryakI dvitIyA sA, deshkaalaanusaarinnii| yatheSTaM saMyamotsapiparAvRttisahA ca taiH|| dUsarI maryAdA AcAryoM kI hai / vaha AcAryoM ke dvArA deza, kAla ke anusAra, jahAM saMyama kI vRddhi hotI ho, AcAryoM ke dvArA badalI jA sakatI 84. nirdoSaviSaye zAstrAt, kAThinyAdiprayojanAt / AcAryAIH kRtA yA sA, maryAdA parikIttitA / / zAstroM ke anusAra jo nirdoSa hai, parantu vizeSa dRr3hatA Adi ke prayojana se jo maryAdA AcAryoM dvArA bAMdhI jAtI hai vaha AcAryoM kI maryAdA yA gaNa kI maryAdA kahalAtI hai| 85. kSetrarakSAkRte rakSyA'vazyaM vRttivizeSataH / tayA hi pAlanIyAste, uttarA niyamAH same // kheta kI rakSA ke lie bAr3a karanI jarUrI hai / vaise hI mUla mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie uttara niyamoM kA pAlana jarUrI hai / 56. kSetrasaMrakSikA kSetrAt, sA vibhinnA na kahicit / vodhanIyA tadaGgAnurUpA'vazyaM tathA hi te //

Page #232
206 zrIbhinumahAkAvyam . kSetra kI rakSA karane vAlI bAr3a kheta se bhinna nahIM hotI, para kSetra ke anurUpa hI hotI hai| vaise hI uttara niyama mUla niyamoM ke anurUpa hote haiM / 27. karuNAkandalAkAro, vyAjahAra punrguruH| durlamA sAdhutA loke, durlabhA'tIva pAlanA / karuNA ke mUrtarUpa svAmIjI ne yaha punaH kahA-loka meM sAdhutA durlabha hai to usakI pAlanA aura bhI durlabha hai| 18. Attamagnavato yaH sa, narakadvAri saMsthitaH / samuccayena nirdiSTaM, karSaNIyaM na tannije // jo vratoM kA bhaMga karane vAle haiM, ve naraka dvAra para khar3e haiM / merA yaha kathana sAmudAyika hai, vyaktigata rUpa se ise koI apane para na khIMca le / 89. neyaM nindA yathArthavAda'dveSAd hitadRSTitaH / kaTusatyaM tu tatpUrva, sajjanAnAM rasAyanam // mere isa kathana ko nindA rUpa meM na samajhe, kyoMki yaha yathArtha hai, binA kisI dveSa se kevala hitadRSTi se kahA gayA hai| sajjanoM kA aisA kathana kaTu satya hote hue bhI rasAyana ke tulya hai / 90.ye ye dRSTA yathA doSA, vivicyante tathA tathA / sUtrasAkSyA pratIyantAM, sAdhUnAM lakSaNAnyapi / jina-jina doSoM ko maiMne dekhA hai, una-una doSoM kA sUtrasAkSI se vivecana karatA huuN| ataH ve vizvasanIya haiM / isI prakAra sAdhuoM ke lakSaNa bhIjAnane yogya haiN| 91. akalpyaM kalpate nava, munibhyo bhojanAdikam / dazavakAlike SaSThA'dhyayane parilokyatAm / / ___ muniyoM ko akalpanIya bhojana Adi nahIM kalpatA / yaha viSaya dazavakAlika sUtra ke chaThe adhyayana meM draSTavya hai / 92. akalpyavastusaMprAhizramaNe mahatI ksstiH| prAgAcArAGgarAddhAMtazcauraM vadati taM munim // akalpya vastu ko grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu kI mahAn hAni hotI hai| AcArAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha meM aise sAdhu ko 'cora' kahA gayA hai|

Page #233
SoDazaH sargaH 207 93. sUtre yadyanniSiddhaM tat, tavakalpyaM pratIyatAm / akalpyasevakA nUnaM, ghAmakA bhavakAnane // sUtra meM jina-jina kA niSedha hai ve akalpanIya haiM / aise akalpya kA sevana karane vAle muni saMsArarUpI aTavI meM bhramaNa karate haiM / 94. munyarthanimitAhAravastrapAtrAlayAdikam / sevanIyaM na sadbhistadakalpyatvAnmanAgapi // muniyoM ke lie banAyA gayA AhAra, vastra, pAtra, makAna Adi kA AMzika rUpa meM bhI upayoga nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ve saba akalpya haiN| , 95. tatsevI syAdanAcArI, bhraSTo narakagastathA / dazavakAlike lokyamuttarAdhyayane'pi ca / / aise akalpya kA sevana karane vAle muni anAcArI haiM, pathacyuta haiM aura narakagAmI haiM / yaha viSaya dazavaikAlika evaM uttarAdhyayana meM pratipAdita 96. sadarthakrItamojyAdi, nAnuzIlyaM prmorvcH| krItagrAhI mahAdoSI, sa maunAtpatito muniH // muniyoM ke lie kharIdA huA bhojana Adi kA bhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki krItagrAhI muni mahAdoSI evaM munibhAva se vikala hai, aisA prabhu ne kahA hai| 97. ekonaviMzakoddeze, nizIthe parilokyatAm / nagno vratavihInatvAt, prabhuNA so'bhidhIyate // krItadoSI muniyoM ko vratavihIna hone ke kAraNa bhagavAn ne nizItha ke unnIsaveM adhyayana meM 'nagna' kahA hai / 98. etadiSTa niSTaM vA, vastumAtraM nirupya c| mUlyena grAhayetsan sa, gRhiNAM kAryakArakaH // ___ yaha vastu acchI hai yA burI, aise vastubhAva kA nirUpaNa kara use mUlya dvArA gRhastha se kharIda karavAte haiM, ve gRhastha se kArya karAne vAle haiM / 99. krayavikrayakoMH sa, ceSTako mahAmantukaH / uttarAdhyayane paJcatrizenAdhyayanena ca // kraya-vikraya karane vAle ko preraNA dene vAle muni mahA aparAdhI haiN| yaha viSaya uttarAdhyayana ke paiMtIsaveM adhyayana meM vivecita hai|

Page #234
208 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 100. ekasmAcca guhAnnityaM, moktuM pAtuM jalAdane / gRhituM kalpate naiva, nityapiNDAbhivarjanAt // bhagavAn ne nityapiNDa kA niSedha kiyA hai, isIlie binA kAraNa khAne-pIne ke lie eka hI ghara se pratidina bhojana, pAnI nahIM grahaNa karanA caahie| 101. pratyakSa nityapiNDAdI, hiMsAnumodako dhruvam / dazavakAlike SaSThA'dhyayane pratipAditam // jo nityapiNDa sevI hai, vaha pratyakSa hiMsA kA anumodaka hai| yaha viSaya dazavakAlika ke chaThe adhyayana meM pratipAdita hai / 102. tattRtIyepyanAcArI, tathAzI pAyakaH punaH / tasmai dazAzrutaskandhe, doSo'pi sabalo mataH / / nityapiNDa bhogane vAle ko dazavakAlika ke tIsare adhyayana meM anAcArI kahA hai aura dazAzrutaskandha meM nitya piNDa ko sabala doSa bhI mAnA 103. SaNikAyeSu jIveSu, TekasyArambhavartakaH / SaTakAyArambhakastadvat, paJcamahAvratakSayI // chaha jIva nikAyoM meM eka jIva nikAya kA Arambha hotA ho, vahAM utkarSataH chahoM jIva nikAyoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| vaise hI eka mahAvrata ke TUTane se sabhI mahAvrata TUTa jAte haiN| 104. etAdRgagurudoSANAM, sevinaM veSavAhinam / kastaM parIkSakaH pakvo, mumukhaM manyate munim // aise gurudoSoM kA sevana karane vAle veSadhArI muniyoM ko paripakva parIkSaka zrAvaka mokSArthI muni kaise mAna sakatA hai ? 105. gRhasvAminamujjhitvA, dambhAdaparazAsanAt / zayyAtarasya ye piNDaM, gRhNanti te na saadhvH|| gRhasvAmI ko chor3akara dambha se dUsaroM kI AjJA lekara jo zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa karate haiM, ve sAdhu nahIM haiM / 106. tadartha gahano daNDo, nizIthe nihito jinaH / dazavakAlike sUtre, hyanAcAro'pi sUtritaH / /

Page #235
SoDazaH sargaH 209 usake lie bhagavAn ne nizItha sUtra meM kaThora daNDa kahA hai aura dazavakAlika sUtra meM anAcAra bhI kahA hai / 107. asau sabaladoSo'pi, zIlyate loluparbahu / na manyante prabhorAjJAM, te kathaM santi sAdhavaH // yaha sabala doSa bhI hai| jo lolupatA se isakA sevana karate haiM aura prabhu kI AjJA ko nahIM mAnate, ve sAdhu kaise ho sakate haiM ? 108. sanmukhAnItalAtAraste'pi bhraSTA munitvataH / dazavakAlikAt sUtrAdanAcAropasevinaH / sanmukha lAe hue AhAra Adi lene vAle muni bhI apane munitva se bhraSTa haiM aura dazavaikAlika sUtra ke anusAra anAcArI bhii| 109. AlikAviSa nikSipya, svopAdhIn kRtamuvritAn / mAsaSaNmAsato vA'pi, teSAmapratimokSaNAt // 110. tatra tajjIvajAlAni, makSantyanekazaH punaH / utpadyante vipadyante, bhUyAMsaH prANinAM gnnaaH|| (yugmam) muni apanI upadhi ko AloM meM, alamAriyoM meM rakhakara aura unako baMda kara mahInoM yA chaha mahInoM taka bhI unheM kholakara nahIM dekhte| vahAM aneka jIvoM ke jAle jama jAte haiM aura aneka jIva utpanna hote haiM tathA marate haiM / 111. apratilekhanAsImA, teSAM caramAvadhi gtaa| tAdRzAM yatinAmantaHkaraNAd vyapagatA kyA // aise saMtoM kI apratilekhanA kI sImA to mAno caramAvadhi taka pahuMca jAtI hai aura unake antaHkaraNa se dayA nikala jAtI hai| 112. AlikAdiSu nikSipya, svopAdhIna bhaarbhiititH| vizvastAnAM gRhasthAnAM, tAlIrakSA samarpya ca // 113. vihareyustataH pRSThe, mucyante zrAvakAH kdaa| mAsaSaNamAsato vA pi, tAnupadhInnijecchayA // 114, utpannA jantavastatra, niyante tena paaptH| ubhau sAdhugRhastho to, lipyato dhik tato hi tAn // . (trimivizeSakam)

Page #236
210 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam kucha muni bhArAdika ke bhaya se apanI upadhi ko AloM Adi meM rakhakara usakI rakSA ke lie vizvasta gahasthoM ko cAbI sauMpakara vihAra kara jAte haiM, aura pIche zrAvaka apanI icchA se kaI mahInoM ke bAda dekhate haiM to vahAM jo utpanna hue jIva marate haiM, unake pApa se sAdhu aura zrAvaka-donoM hI DUbate haiN| 115. binA kAraNamekatra, caturmAsAcca mAsataH / adhikasthAyinaH santo, maryAdAbhaMgakArakAH // ____ jo muni binA roga Adi kAraNa ke eka grAma meM cAturmAsa ke sivAya eka mahIne se adhika rahate haiM, ve jinokta maryAdA ko lAMghane vAle 116. ekadvAre pure prAme, pATake ca paTIyasAm / yugapat sAdhusAdhvInAM, vasanaM naiva kalpate // pura meM yA grAma meM jahAM yAtAyAta kA eka hI dvAra ho, vahAM sAdhusAdhviyoM ko eka sAtha rahanA nahI klptaa| 117. ekasmAd gopurAn mArgAcchaucAyaM ca gatAgatam / kalpate naiva sAdhubhyaH, sAdhvIbhyo'pi kadAcana // jahAM eka hI daravAje se zauca ke lie Ane-jAne kA mArga ho, vahAM para sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko rahanA nahIM kalpatA / 118. tayorekapathAdgatyAgatibhyAM prtyykssyH| vrate bhaMgavyavasthApi, sulabhA bhavituM ytH|| isa prakAra sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA eka hI dvAra se yAtAyAta hone se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai aura vratabhaMga kI saMbhAvanA bhI sulabha ho jAtI hai| 119. vinA kAraNamekAkI, satsu cAnyeSu sanmuniH / kvApi vastuM na zakyeta, duHSamAre vidhAnataH // isa duHSama kAla kaliyuga meM akelA muni binA prayojana raha nahIM sakatA / usake sAtha bhAvitmA muni honA cAhie, yaha vidhAna hai / 120. tathaivaikAkinI sAdhvI, ve sAdhvyAvapi kahicit / avasthAtuM na zakyetAM, vyavahArAgamazAsanAt / /

Page #237
SoDazaH sargaH 211 vaise hI vyavahAra sUtra ke anusAra akelI yA do sAdhviyoM ko bhI kabhI vicaranA nahIM kalpatA / 121. sAdhvI tvekAkinI sthAnAd, bAhyepyetuM na zakyate / gocaryAM sthaNDilAvanyAM, kutrApyanyatra kAryataH // akelI sAdhvI gocarI yA sthaNDila ke lie yA anya koI kArya ke lie sthAna se bAhara bhI nahIM jA sakatI / 122. vyavahAre bRhatkalpe, coddeze paJcame tvidam / niSiddhaM vItarAgeNa, traikAlika hitArthinA // vyavahAra evaM vRhatkalpa ke pAMcaveM uddezaka meM traikAlika hitArthI vItarAga prabhu ne yaha niSedha kiyA hai / 123. dvipaJcAzadanAcArA, dvicatvArizinastathA / doSAstatsevinaH sUtrAd, bhaveyuH sAdhavo na te // bhagavAn ne sUtra meM bAvana anAcAra aura bayAlIsa doSa batalAye haiM; una doSoM kA sevana karane vAle sAdhu nahIM hote / 124. paJcAkSaviSayAn paJcasvAdhyAyAn parivayaM ca / kAyamAnamadhomArga, pazyanto yAntu sAdhavaH / saMtoM ko paJcendriyoM ke viSaya evaM pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya ko varjate hue aura apane kAyApramANa mArga ko dekhate hue gamana karanA cAhie / 125. AzAM kAmayamAnena, vItarAgasya zobhanAm / IryAsamitirakSAbhirvartanIyaM pathAntare // jo vItarAga prabhu kI AjJA ko pAlane ke icchuka haiM, una saMtoM ko patha samitiyukta hokara calanA cAhie / 126. niraGkuze bhavadyeSAM niskhalInAzvavadgatiH / jinAjJAlopinI ye te, nAmamAtreNa sAdhavaH // niraMkuza hAthI tathA binA lagAma ke ghor3e kI bhAMti jo gati karate hai, ve jinAjJA kA lopa karane vAle nAma mAtra ke sAdhu haiM / 127. adhiko padhirakSAyAM, maryAdAparilopinAm / nizIthe SoDazoddeze, prAvRSyaM daNDamUcivAn //

Page #238
zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam adhika upadhi rakhane vAle maryAdAlopI saMtoM ke lie bhagavAn ne nizItha ke solahaveM uddezaka meM cAturmAsika daNDa kahA hai / 212 128. asImasarasAhArA, dAmAddehavivarddhanam / ativikRtisevAbhimAMsamAMsalatA bhavet // 129. tato viSayavRddhaghAdurdRSTyA straiNAbhidarzakaH / bhavedante paribhraSTaH, zAsanasya viDambakaH // ( yugmam ) asIma sarasa AhAra se deha kI vRddhi hotI hai aura adhika vigaya sevana se mAMsa kA bhI upacaya hotA hai| usase viSaya kI vRddhi hotI hai aura taba ve saMta duSTadRSTi se striyAdika ko dekhate haiM / aise aura jinazAsana kI viDambanA karAne vAle hote haiM / saMta antar meM bhraSTa 130. dazavekAlikA''vazyako tarAdhyayanAdiSu / pratyahaM pratilekhasya, vidhAnaM pratipAditam // dazavekAlika, Avazyaka tathA uttarAdhyayana Adi meM hamezA pratilekhana karane kA vidhAna hai | 131. ekamapyupadha sAdhU, rakSevapratilekhitam / nizIthadvitIyoddezo, daNDaM vadati mAsikam // jo sAdhu eka bhI upadhi ko pratilekhana kiye binA rakha letA hai, usake lie nizItha ke dvitIya uddezaka meM mAsika daNDa kA vidhAna hai / 132. apratilekhanAttatra, jIvajAlApamakSaNam / caturmAse ca nIlyAdikuMthukRmyAdijantavaH // 133. utpadyante vilIyante, hiMsA teSAM prasajyate / kiJcitpramattatAyogAjjAyate'dhika pAtakam || ( yugmam) apratilekhana se jIvoM ke jAle jama jAte haiM, tathA cAturmAsa meM aura bhI nIla-phUla, kunthu, kRmi Adi jantu utpanna hote haiM aura marate haiM / isase pratilekhana nahIM karane vAloM ke hiMsA lagatI hai aura kicit pramAda ke yoga se kitanA adhika pApa hotA hai ! 134. mriyeran mA mriyeran vA, jIvAstatra kadAcana / apratilekhanAta te tu ghAtakA vidhipracyuteH /

Page #239
SoDazaH sargaH 213 . vahAM kabhI jIva mare yA na mare kiMtu pratilekhana na karane ke kAraNa ve muni vidhi se cyuta haiM, isalie ve ghAtaka haiN| 135. vidhinA'to vidheyaM syAt, pratyahaM pratilekhanam / AlasyaM sarvayA heyaM, bhaNDopakaraNekSaNe // isalie vidhAnapUrvaka pratidina pratilekhana karanA cAhie / bhaNDopakaraNa ke pratilekhana meM Alasya sarvathA heya hai / 136. pAtuM moktuM gRhasthAnAM, bhAjaneSu ythaaruci| . .. bhuktapItAH punardadyuH, zItaM kRtvA jalAdikam // 137. gRhikuNDAdyamatreSvAhArapAnAdi sAdhUnAm / mujAnAnAM sadAcAraH, paribhrazyati nizcayAt // 138. dazavakAlikAt SaSThAdhyayanAttena mumukSavaH / kevalaM suvidhAkRSTA, jinAjJApratigAminaH // (trimivizeSakam) jo muni gRhasthoM ke bhAjana meM khA-pIkara tathA pAnI Adi ko ThaNDA kara bartanoM ko vApisa sauMpa dete haiM, ve dazavakAlika ke chaThe adhyayana ke anusAra apane muni-AcAra se skhalita haiN| ve kevala suvidhAvAda se AkRSTa haiM aura jinAjJA ke pratigAmI haiN| 139. pIThaphalakapaTTAdInAnIyagRhamedhinaH / pratyarpaNaparAcInAH, siimollngghnsevinH|| gRhastha ke ghara se pITha, phalaka, paTTa Adi lAkara jo vApisa nahIM sauMpate, ve sImA kA ullaMghana karane vAle haiN| 140. bhaveyuste kathaM santo, jainaacaarvilopinH| nizIthAna mAsikaM daNDaM, prApnuvanti tthaakraaH|| jaina muni ke AcAra kA lopa karane vAle ve sAdhu kaise ho sakate haiM ? aise muniyoM ke lie nizItha sUtra meM mAsika daMDa kA vidhAna hai| .. 141. AhArAdikavastUnAM, darzayitvA pralobhanam / vipratAryA'budhAn kvApi, nItvA'nyatra prapaJcataH / / 142. muNDayeyurmatotsarpa, ziSyasaMkhyApralominaH / budhyeraMste kathaM santo, nepathyaparidhApakAH / / (yugmam)

Page #240
214 zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam AhAra Adi vastuoM kA pralobhana dekara, bhole bhAle bAlakabAlikAoM ko phusalAkara tathA prapaJca se anyatra kahIM le jAkara dIkSita karate haiM ve ziSyoM ke lobhI muni apane mata ko bar3hAne vAle hote haiM / muniveza dhAraka haiM / unheM muni kaise mAneM ? kevala 143. muNDitAstAdRzAH kiM syuH, sAdhvAcArasya pAlakAH / 'klAntA nAnAvidhairdoSaiH, sarvato'pi viDambakAH || isa prakAra dIkSita vyakti sAdhvAcAra kA pAlana kaise kara sakate haiM ? ye to sAdhutva ke kaSToM se klAnta hokara nAnA prakAra ke doSoM se jinazAsana kI viDambanA karAne vAle hI hote haiM / 144. ajJAyogyodarambharyAdInAM dIkSApradAyinAm / nizIthekAdazoddezAddaNDaH prAvRSiko mataH / / ajJa, ayogya evaM udarArthiyoM ko dIkSita karane vAloM ko nizItha ke gyArahaveM uddezaka meM caumAsI daNDa kA prAyazcitta batalAyA hai / 145. biraktAzcaturA vijJAH, ziSyAH kAryAstato'nyathA / ekAkinA viharttavyamuttarAdhyayanAd dhruvam / isIlie virakta, catura aura vijJa ko hI ziSya banAnA cAhie / anyathA uttarAdhyayana ke anusAra gaccha meM ekAkI rahanA zreSTha hai / 146. pazcAt syurayogyAzcecchisyAstAna'pahAya ca / ekAkinA viharttavyaM, gargAcAryavadAtmanA // dIkSA dene ke pazcAt bhI yadi ziSya ayogya nikala jAeM to unako chor3akara gargAcArya kI bhAMti ekAkI vicaranA hI zreyaskara hai / 147. matpArzve hi tvayA leyA, dIkSA nAparatasviti / zapathArthaM yatante te, sAdhavo naMva zobhanAH // tU mere pAsa hI dIkSA lenA, prakAra zapatha dilAne kA jo prayatna haiM / dUsaroM ke pAsa dIkSA mata lenA - isa karate haiM ve pavitra saMta kaise ho sakate 148. tAdRg vidhermamatvaM vA, gRhisaMstavavarddhanam / nizIthe tuyaM uddeze, prAyazcittaM ca mAsikam // aise raMgaDhaMga se gRhasthoM ke sAtha mamatva aura paricaya bar3hatA hai / ata: nizItha ke caturtha uddezaka meM aise prasaMga para mAsika daNDa kA vidhAna hai /

Page #241
SoDazaH sargaH 215 149. rUpyakANi gRhasthebhyo, dApaM dApaM kuTumbinAm / ziSyakArA na santaste, bhavanto'pi na sAdhavaH / / jo gRhasthoM se kuTambiyoM ko rupayA dilA-dilAkara ziSya karane vAle haiM, ve sAdhu kaise ho sakate haiM ? aise zipya banane vAle bhI sAdhu nahIM haiN| 150. yatra yatrodabhaved hisodIryodIryamanAgapi / tatra tatra na dharmaH syAd, bhAvanApi na zobhanA / / jahAM-jahAM hiMsA kI udIraNA kI jAtI hai, vahAM vahAM tanika bhI dharma nahIM hotA aura bhAvanA bhI acchI nahIM hotii| 151. mahArambhADambarAdyAH, samArohAdibhUrizaH / tatra kIdag dayAdharmastattvadRSTyA vicAryatAm / jahAM mahArambha aura ADambara pUrvaka samAroha hote rahate haiM vahAM kauna se dayA dharma kI niSpatti hotI hai, yaha socanA caahie| 152. saprabhAvA bahirdaSTyA, manomanoramA api / kutUkavat kSaNAntAste, sArakAryApasArakAH // aise samAroha kutUhala kI bhAMti bAhya dRSTi se manorama aura prabhAvanA karane vAle ho sakate haiM, parantu tattvataH ve yathArtha se dUra karane vAle haiN| 153. rAtrau vismArakAH prAtarlabhante nigamaM param / . madhyAhna ye pathabhraSTAsteSAM kAzA kathaM sukham // rAtri meM bhUle bhaTake manuSya prabhAta meM mArga pAne kI AzA rakhate haiM parantu madhyAhna meM mArga bhUlane vAle manuSya ko kyA AzA ? kaisA sukha ? 154. guNaH zUnyaM pramobimbaM, yadi syAtkAryasAdhakam / rUpyakapratikRtyA tat, saMsAro dhaniko na kim // guNazUnya prabhu kA bimba yadi kAryasiddhi meM samartha hogA to phira nakalI rupayoM se saMsAra bhI dhanI kyoM nahIM ho sakegA ? 155. hiMsAto'pi bhaved dharmastadA'dharmaH kuto bhavet / vadho'vadho bhaved bhAvAd, viSaM ki na sudhA ttH|| yadi hiMsA se hI dharma hogA to phira adharma kisase hogA ? yadi bhAvamAtra se hI hiMsA ahiMsA bana jAe to bhAvamAtra se jahara bhI amRta kyoM nahIM banegA?

Page #242
216 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 156. svayaM syAd guNavAn heturbAhyopyA bhaved dhruvam / nirguNo na kadApIjyo, yataH pUjA guNAnugA // guNavAn honA arcA kA hetu hai| guNavAn bAhya bhI arcanIya hai| nirguNa kabhI bhI arcanIya nahIM hai, kyoMki pUjA guNa ke pIche hotI hai| 157. hiMsAyA rAdhanA na syAd, gurordevasya kahicit / dayAdharmo jinendraNa, prAdhAnyena prruupitH|| guru aura deva kI ArAdhanA kabhI bhI hiMsA se nahIM ho sktii| jinendra bhagavAn ne pradhAnarUpa se dayAdharma kA hI prarUpaNa kiyA hai| 158. raktA mattA vRthA'kSepe, nindakAste hi smmtaaH| doSAstrayodazAsteSAM, vANyA prshnaanggsuutrtH|| . jo vRthA AkSepa karane ke lie rakta aura matta rahate haiM, ve nindaka haiN| unakI vANI meM teraha doSa hote haiM, yaha praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA kathana hai| 159. vyarthazatrukaraH klezakaro durgtidaaykH| heyaH parApavAdo hi, sukRtibhirbhujaGgavat // paranindA vyartha zatru aura kleza paidA karane vAlI tathA durgati dene vAlI hai| ataH dhArmikoM ko use bhujaMga kI taraha chor3a denA caahie| 160. sapramANaM vinA dveSa, sadbhUtArthopadezakam / mAdhyasthyena yallapanaM, sA na nindA prakIttitA // dveSa rahita, sapramANa tathA mAdhyastha bhAva se jo yathArtha kathana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nindA nahIM khlaatii| 161. yatkiJcit kayanaM najaM, tanna nindA parasya ca / yathArthamapi nindA syAt, kutastyo'yaM nayo bhavet // apanI ora se to jo kucha bhI kahA jAe vaha nindA nahIM, parantu para kA yathArtha kathana bhI nindAtmaka mAnA jAe, yaha kahAM kA nyAya hai ? 162. viSakaSTakasarpAdyAn, varjayitvA parivrajet / kovRk parApavAdo'tra, kAsti tatrA'vahelanA // viSa, kaNTaka tathA sarpa Adi kA varjana kara calanA cAhie-isa kathana meM kaisA parApavAda evaM kaunasI avahelanA ?

Page #243
217 SoDazaH sargaH 163. tadvajjAtakudevAdikudRgbodhotpathApayAn / hitvA satpathago yaH syAcchAntyA nindA ca tatra kA // vaise hI yadi jJAta kudeva, kuguru, kudRSTi, utpatha aura apatha Adi ko chor3akara jo zAnti se satpathagAmI banatA hai, vahAM kaunasI nindA hai ? 164. nAmakhyAtiyazaHpUjAvRddhyarthaM ye tpHkraaH| riktAmbavat pragarjanti, vikalatyAginazca te|| nAma, khyAti, yaza aura pUjA kI vRddhi ke lie jo tapa karate haiM, ve khAlI bAdala kI bhAMti garajate haiM aura ve vikala pratyAkhyAnI haiN| 165. bhatavikSatavatteSAM, tapaH saMstArakaM hyapi / vanhipAtAntavad ghuSTaM, vRttyAdhuddezapUrvakAt // unakA tapa kSata-vikSata zarIra ke samAna hotA hai tathA AjIvikA ke uddezya se kiyA jAne vAlA saMthArA bhI vahni meM girakara marane jaisA hai| 166. anAlocya ca saMstAraM, tapaH saMlekhanAdikam / kRtvAttadhyAnato mRtvA, janma vikRtya gaaminH|| jo binA soce saMlekhanA-saMthArA tathA tapa Adi karate haiM ve AttadhyAna se marakara apane janma ko bigAr3a dete haiN| 167. tAdRzAM kRtasaMstAraM, pAragaM syAttathApi ca / lajjA'satyapariNamAbhyAmakAmaM maraNaM bhavet // aise manuSyoM kA saMthArA yadi pAra bhI pahuMca jAe to bhI lajjAvaza kie jAne evaM asatpariNAma pUrvaka hone se vaha akAma maraNa hai| .. 168. akAmamRtakA ghore, nirmmjjubhvaarnnve| teSAM pRSThe hi teSAM ye, guNagrAmakarA api // akAma maraNa karane vAle ghora bhavasamudra meM DUbate haiM aura unake pIchepIche unakA guNagrAma karane vAle bhI DUba jAte haiN| 169. mRtakA mArakAstadvad, durgatI nipanti te / badhnanti te mahAmohanIyaM karma kucakrataH // vaise marane vAle evaM mArane vAle donoM hI durgati meM par3ate haiM aura ve karmoM ke kucakra se mahAmohanIya karma bhI bAMdha lete haiM /

Page #244
218 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 170. atrAmutra yazaHkItya, svAdhyAyo vinayastapaH / AcArazcAhatAmAjJAbAhye sarvepi kAttitAH / ihaloka aura paraloka ke lie tathA yaza-kItti ke lie kiye gae svAdhyAya, vinaya, tapa aura AcAra-ye saba jinAjJA ke bAhara haiM / 171. tathApi vikalapratyAkhyAnino'tattvadarzinaH / kathaM te zramaNazreNyAmavatevicAryatAm // phira bhI atattvadarzI, vikala-pratyAkhyAna karane vAle muni sAdhuoM kI zreNI meM kaise A sakate haiM, yaha vicAraNIya hai| 172. dharmopakaraNAnyAhaH, poSadhAdyAzritAnyapi / mAlAmukhapatiprAdimArjanI pustakAni vai // 173. parigrahAvatAgAramayAni tAni nizcitam / sUtrakRtopapAtyAdau, pATharudghATitaH sphuTam // (yugmam) pauSadha Adi dhArmika kriyAoM meM dharmopakaraNoM ke nAma se mAlA, mukhapati, pramArjanI, pustaka Adi parigraha avrata aura AgAra meM haiN| isa viSaya kA sUtrakRtAMga tathA aupapAtika Adi sUtroM meM spaSTa pATha hai / 174. catuHsupraNidhAnAni, saMyatAmeva santyatiH / gRhya pakaraNAnAM ca, vyApAraH sarvayA'ghavAn // cAra supraNidhAna saMyatiyoM ke hI batalAye haiM, ataH gRhasthoM ke upakaraNoM kA vyApAra sarvathA sAvadha hai, pApamaya hai| 175. tatteSAM pauSadhAdhe'pi, rakSaNaM parizIlanam / UvadhiHkaraNaM nUnaM, sAvadhaM yatnayApi ca // isIlie pauSadha Adi meM yatanApUrvaka upakaraNoM ko rakhanA tathA sevana karanA-UMce-nIce karanA nizcita rUpa se sAvadha hai / 176. aticArakahArArtha, tatkRtapratilekhanam / sAvadhaM syAttadA kinnu, teSAM pAratrikI kathA // kevala aticAroM kI nivRtti ke lie una upakaraNoM kA kiyA gayA pratilekhana bhI sAvadha hai to dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA ! 177. yatkArye ca satAM doSastat kArye gRhiNAM sa hi / doSamayaM ca yatkArya, tatkArya niracaM katham //

Page #245
SoDazaH sargaH 219 , jisa kArya meM muniyoM ko doSa lagatA hai, usa kArya meM gRhastha ko bhI doSa lagatA hai| jo kArya doSayukta hai, vaha niragha (nirdoSa) kaise ho sakatA hai ? 178. prathame karaNe yatra, pApaM saMyaminAM bhavet / dvitIye'pi tRtIye'pi, tat sameSAmapi sphuTam // prathama karaNa meM saMyamI vyakti ko jahAM pApa hotA hai taba dUsare tathA tIsare karaNa meM bhI spaSTa rUpa se pApa hI hogaa| 179. sAmAyikAdihetubhyaH, paTAdInAM vimokSaNam / vyApArAt pudgalAnAM ca, niravadyaM na kathaJcana // sAmAyikAdi hetuoM se vastra Adi kA vimokSaNa hotA hai| kintu pudgaloM ke vyApAra se kabhI nirdoSatA nahIM hotii| 180. dAnAdAnavyayAdIni, pApabhAji dhanasya hi| tyAgaH sadupayogo'syA''jJayA cet kriyate tadA // dhana kA AdAna-pradAna aura vyaya karanA to pApa hI hai, parantu AjJApUrvaka usakA tyAga karanA dhana kA sadupayoga hai| 181. agneranyAgninikSepavavavate dhanArpaNam / yathA tathA vyayopyevaM, tyAgaH sa na kadAcana // dhana ko avrata meM denA mAno eka agni se nikAlakara dUsarI agni meM DAlanA hai / jaise-taise dhana kA vyaya karanA bhI kabhI tyAga nahIM khlaataa| 182. rAyAM vyApAramAtrasya, varjanaM paaphaanye| dravyatyAgaH sa hi jJeyo, mamatvottAraNaM hi tat / / jo pApa TAlane kI dRSTi se dhana ke vyApAra mAtra kA tyAga karatA . hai, vaha sahI tyAga hai aura vahI mamatva-visarjana hai| 183. sAvadhasAdhanebhyo'pi, vyaMhaH sAdhyo bhavet phlii| tadA kAJcanabhUSApi, pittalAt kiM na jAyate // yadi sAvadya sAdhanoM se niravadya sAdhya phalita hotA hai to phira pittala se bhI sone kI bhUSA kyoM nahIM banegI ? 184. yasmin satyeva sAdhyasya, siddhiH syAtsamanantaram / yava'bhAve na yatsiddhistad vacaMga sAdhanaM matam //

Page #246
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam jisake hone para samanantara sAdhya kI siddhi ho aura jisake abhAva meM sAdhyasiddhi na hotI ho, vahI sAdhana mAnA gayA hai| usake ye hI do aMga haiN| 220 185. vyaMhaH kRtyopabaddhAni yAni tulyAni kAnyapi / kAryAntarANi no tasmAt pRthagbhUtAni santi ca // niravadya kAryoM ke saMlagna unake sadRza jitane bhI kArya haiM ve una niravadya kAryoM se bhinna nahIM haiM / 186. tadAjJAyAM tadAjJApi, samAyAMtA nitAntataH / vyAghAtkAryAtpRthag dehAverdeyaM na hi zAsanam // niravadya kAryoM kI AjJA hone se niravadya kAryoM se sambandhita anya niravadya kAryoM kI AjJA to ho hI cukI, para dehAdika se niravadya kArya ke sivAya AjJA nahIM de sakate / 187. Asvaihi zeSva nirmAhi, tiSTha vrajeti gehinAm / no vAcyaM ca tathA'nyatra, sadbhirdhyAnaM pradIyatAm // muni gRhasthoM ko baiTho, soo, Ao, jAo, karo, Thaharo nahIM kaha sakate, aise hI anyatra dhyAna rakhanA cAhie / 188. audayikaM ca tanvAdi, manyatAM pRthageva hi / niravadyaM na tat sAdhaM, tatkAryaM dvividhaM bhavet // zarIrAdi udaya bhAva vAle haiM ataH na to ve niravadya haiM aura na hI sAvadya / unako pRthak hI samajheM / parantu unake kArya do prakAra ke ho sakate haiM / 189. rUpyakAdi pRthak tat tat karttavyAni pRthag yathA / sadasadupayogAbhyAM yazo'yazaHprasArakam / saMsAra meM rupayA Adi bhinna haiM aura unake karttavya bhI bhinna haiM / jaise rupayoM kA sadupayoga karane se yaza kA prasAra hotA hai evaM asad upayoga karane se apayaza kA prasAra hotA hai / 1900 tathaivAlayigAtrasya karttavyaM dvividhaM matam / kAryaM puraHsaraM kRtvA, varttanIyaM hitaMSibhiH //

Page #247
SoDazaH sargaH . 221 . vaise hI gahasthoM ke zarIra se bhI do prakAra ke kArya hote haiMsAvadya aura niravadya / ataH hitaiSiyoM ko kArya Age karake hI vartana karanA caahie| 191. vastvarpaNaM munibhyazca, vyavasAyo na paudgalaH / atithisaMvibhAgasya, vyApAro jinsmmtH|| ___sAdhuoM ko dAna denA koI paudgalika vyApAra nahIM hai| vaha to jinAjJA sammata bArahaveM vrata kI pravRtti hai| 192. dattaM hi vrataniSpattiAne sadbhyazca svidheH| taddhi tatsAdhanaM vyaktaM, mAjinyAdIni mo tthaa|| sadvidhi se sAdhuoM ko dAna dete hI vrata kI niSpatti ho jAtI hai, isIlie usako bArahaveM vrata kA sAdhana mAnA hai| vaise hI pramArjanI Adi rakhate hI sAmAyika aura pauSadhAdika dhArmika kriyAeM nahIM ho sktiiN| ataH ve dharmakriyA ke sAdhana nahIM ho skte| 193. jainadharmo jinAjJAyAM jinAjJAto bahinaM hi| yadi syAttasya dharmasya, darzakaH kaH prruupkH|| jaina dharma jinAjJA meM hI hai, bAhira nhiiN| yadi ho to usa dharma kA kauna to darzaka hai aura kauna prarUpaka ? 194. evaM bhASAvivekaH sdbhaassaasmitisaadhkH| tavasattve ca sAdhUnA, kathaM tiSThati saadhutaa|| ___ isI prakAra bhASA kA viveka sAdhuoM ke bhASA samiti kA sAdhaka banatA hai| usa viveka ke binA sAdhuoM kI sAdhutA kaise Thahara sakatI hai ? 195. sAvadyamapi maunaM syAniravadyamapi tatra yat / . ArambhAyedhisAvA, tadanyaniracaM smRtam // mauna sAvadha bhI ho sakatA hai aura niravadya bhii| jo mauna ArambhAdi ko bar3hAne vAlA hai vaha sAbadha hai aura usase bhinna niravadya hai / 196. santamuddizya yatsRSTakrItasthAnAzanAdayaH / pazcAttadAnakAle kiM, dharma evaM sameSvapi //

Page #248
222 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam muni ko uddiSTa kara jo sthAna, anna-pAna Adi banAyA jAtA hai, kharIdA jAtA hai, usakA bAda meM dAna dene se dharma kaise hogA ? saba viSayoM meM aisA hI jAnanA caahie| 197. bhoktA pAtA ca dharmAya, bUyAd bhuje pibAmyaham / bhojakaH pAyakopyevaM, zreyase tdvidhaaykH|| khAne-pIne vAlA kahatA hai ki maiM dharma karane ke lie khAtA-pItA hUM, aise hI khilAne pilAne vAlA bhI kahatA hai ki maiM dharma dhyAna karAne ke lie khilAtA pilAtA huuN| 198. bhoktuH pAtuzca pApatvAt, tatkAyaM na dayAtmakam / pariNAmAnusAreNa, * mAvA jJeyAH shumaa'shubhaaH|| kintu jaba khAne-pIne vAle ko pApa lagatA hai to vaha khilAnApilAnA dayAtmaka kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki pariNAma ke anusAra hI zubhaazubha bhAva jAne jAte haiN| 199. pApotpAdakakAryANi, bhAvAn pApamayAMzca ye| prabudhyante zubhatvena, taddhi mithyAtvamajJatA // pApoM ko utpanna karane vAle kArya evaM pApamaya bhAvoM ko zubha samajhanA hI mithyAtva aura ajJAnatA hai| - pApA 200. AtmahiMsA hi hiMsA syAd, bhAvena nizcayena ca / tada'bhAve nanu dravyahiMsA no paapkaarinnii|| AtmahiMsA hI bhAvahiMsA aura nizcayayAtka hiMsA hai| AtmahiMsA ke binA hone vAlI hiMsA dravyahiMsA hai / vaha pApotpAdinI nahIM hai / 201. kAmabhoganirAzAtaH, syuH sadbhAvAzca tairydaa| ___ mokSArtha nirmito yo hi, sa samyak pauSadho mataH / / - kAmabhogoM kI nirAzA se hI zubhabhAva hote haiM aura una zubhabhAvoM se mokSa ke lie kiyA gayA pauSadha hI sahI poSadha hai / 202. evaM pauSadhakArANAmAtmakArya prasetsyati / karmarodhaH karmatroTo, bhAvIti kathito jinH||

Page #249
SoDazaH sargaH 223 uparokta kahe gae pauSadha-vidhAna ke anusAra pauSadha karane vAloM kI Atmasiddhi hogii| aise pauSadha karane se saMvara va nirjarA hogI, aisA jinezvara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / 203. aizAmuSmikalokAya, psaanpaanaarthkiirtye| pauSadho naiva kartavyo, jinendraH kathitastathA // ihaloka, paraloka aura khAne-pIne va yazakItti ke lie pauSadha nahIM karanA cAhie, aisA jina bhagavAn ne kahA hai| 204. anyAzaMsAM vihAyakanirjarAsaMvarepsayA / nirmAyAt pauSadhaM tattvAt, saiva paussdhpossdhH|| ataH anya AzaMsA ko chor3akara kevala saMvara-nirjarA ke lie kiyA gayA pauSadha hI tattvataH pauSadha hai| 205. pitRbhrAtRsamAH zrAddhAH, ye jinHprtipaaditaaH| sAmprataM sAmprataM kva te, saadhucaaritrposskaaH|| bhagavAn ne zrAvakoM ko sAdhuoM ke pitA aura bhAI ke samAna batalAyA hai| sAdhuoM ke sAdhutva kA poSaNa karane vAle vaise zrAvaka vartamAna meM kahAM haiM ? 206. preyAMsi jinavAkyAni, tadgA no guravo vraaH| alamanyaralaM zrAddhAstAdRgAH santi kvA'dhunA // preyas jinavacanoM ke pIche calane vAle guru hI hamAre zreSTha guru haiM, dUsaroM se hamArA kyA prayojana ? aisA socane vAle zrAvaka aba kahAM haiM ? 207. tAdRzAH siMhanAdena, prastAH kecana taadRshaaH| kecanAsannamavyAste, jAtAH sanmArgagAminaH // kucheka vaise zithila zrAvaka svAmIjI ke siMhanAda ko sunakara bhayabhIta ho uThe aura kucha Asanna bhavya manuSya sanmArga ke anugAmI bana ge| 208. zramaNopAsakAH satyA, yadi syustttvvedinH| ___ santo'pi sAvadhAnAH syuraacaarkpraaynnaaH|| yadi tattva ke jAnakAra sahI zrAvaka hoM to sAdhu bhI sAvadhAna aura AcAra-parAyaNa raha sakate haiN|

Page #250
224 209. sAdhUnAM kAryametAvan, svayaM pApAt surakSitaH / rakSayedaparAnnityaM, zrIMbhikSorvacanadvayam / / sAdhu kA yahI kArya hai ki vaha pApa se bace, apanI rakSA kare aura do hI vacana haiM / dUsaroM ko bhI pApa se bacAe / AcArya bhikSu 210. pRSTaH kenApi te svAminniyAMste kaThinaH pathaH / zAstrasatyospi pathyo'pi, kiyadvaSaM caliSyati // kisI ne svAmI ko isa prakAra pUchA ki ApakA yaha kaThina mArga zAstra sammata aura pathya hone para bhI kitane varSoM taka calegA ? 211. prottatAra prabhuryAvat, santaH satyazca saddhiyA / zraddhAcAraprasImAsu, diSTyA''gre dRDhA dRDhAH || maryAdAyA na mardakAH / sthAnakAdIni nirmAtuM ceSTiSyante'pi no katham // 212. vastrapAtropadhInAM ca 213. tAvat samyak prakAreNa, pravartsyati samuttaram / prakRtyA pezalaM zrutvA, pRcchako mumudetarAm // zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam (tribhirvizeSakam ) svAmIjI ne uttara dete hue kahA- 'jaba taka sAdhu-sAdhvI zuddha zraddhA, zuddha AcAra kA Age se Age dRr3hatA se pAlana karate raheMge, vastra, pAtra, upadhi kI maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa nahIM kareMge, sthAna Adi ke nirmANa ke prati saceSTa nahIM hoMge, sthAna ke prati mamatva nahIM rakheMge taba taka yaha dharmasaMgha calegA / ' yaha mRdu uttara sunakara praznakarttA bahuta prasanna huA / 1 214. sthAnakAdIni sAdhubhyaH, prArapsyante yadA kadA | vastrapAtrAdimaryAdA, bhaJjayiSyanti sAdhavaH // to kabhI sAdhuoM ke lie sthAna Adi banAye jAyeMge, taba sAdhu vastra, pAtra Adi kI maryAdA kA bhaMga kara deMge / 215. sthAsyanti kalpalopena, bhaviSyanti zlathAstadA / yanmaryAdApramANena cAlakAH zithilA nahi // jo kalpa kA lopa kara viharaNa kareMge ve AcAra meM zithila ho jAeMge / maryAdA ke pramANa se calane vAle kabhI zithila nahIM hote /

Page #251
SoDazaH sargaH 225 216. avitathatamA svacchAM coccA nayAgamamAnato, nirupamamahAkrAnti kRtvA mudAtmikatejasA / jinavaramatavyAsollAsaM vidhAya ca bhikSuNA, kiyadupacitaM puNyaM puNyaM tadeti jinezvaraH / / svAmIjI ne prasannatA ke sAtha apane Atmateja se nyAyapUrvaka janAgamoM ke pramANa de-dekara yathArtha, svaccha, ucca aura nirupama mahAkrAnti dvArA jainamata kI vyApaka prabhAvanA kara kitanA pavitra puNya-dharma upArjana kiyA hogA, yaha to jinendra deva hI jAna sakate haiN| zrInAbhayajinendrakAramakarod dharmapratiSThA punar, yaH satyagrahaNAgrahI sahanayarAcAryamiamahAn / tatsiddhAntaratena cAraracite zrInatthamalarSiNA, zrImadbhiAmunIzvarasya carite sargo'bhavat SoDazaH // zrInatthamallarSiNA viracite zrIbhikSumahAkAvye janazramaNakRtyAkRtyapramANapurassaramupaDhaukananAmA SoDazaH srgH|

Page #252

Page #253
satarahavAM sarga pratipAdya : siriyAro kA aMtima caturmAsa / atisAra roga kA AkramaNa / zarIra kI shithiltaa| mahAvratoM ko 'aaloynnaa'| sabhI se kSamAyAcanA tathA aMta meM AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) kI prtiptti| .. zloka : 208 / chanda : upajAti /

Page #254
varNyam : vikrama saMvat 1860 / AcArya bhikSu kA aMtima caturmAsa siriyArI nagarI meM huaa| usa samaya Apake sAtha chaha saMta the| caturmAsa meM Apa atisAra roga se grasta hue| upacAra claa| para vaha phaladAyI nahIM huaa| dhore-dhIre roga baDhatA gyaa| saMvatsarI ke dina Apane tIna bAra dezanA do / Apane muni khetasI Adi kI sevA kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karate hue kahA- khetasI, TokarajI aura bhArImAlajI-ina tInoM ke yoga se mujhe saMyama sAdhanA meM bahata Ananda milA / inakA samarpaNa aura sevAbhAvanA adbhuta thii|' phira apane uttarAdhikArI muni bhArImalajI ke viSaya meM bahuta pharamAyA aura yaha spaSTa batAyA ki maiMne inheM apane uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM kyoM cunA ? Apane sAmUhika zikSA dete hue kahA- 'sabhI paraspara hilamila kara rahanA / AcArya ke prati samarpita tathA gaNa ke prati vaphAdAra bane rahanA / vastra, pAtra, ziSya Adi kI lolupatA meM mata phaMsanA / suvidhAvAda ko prazraya mata denaa| AcAravAn sAdhu-sAdhvI ke sAtha rahanA, anAcArI se melajola mata rkhnaa|' dhIre-dhIre zarIra zithila hotA gyaa| Apane apane samUce jIvana kI samAlocanA kii| sabhI se khamata-khAmaNA kiyA aura AtmA kI RjutA se doSoM kA prakSAlana kara bhAdrava zuklA dvAdazI ke dina Apa kaccI hATa se pakkI hATa meM padhAre aura vahIM tInoM AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kara saMthArA grahaNa kara liyaa| loga romAJcita ho utthe| cAroM ora ApakA yazogAna hone lgaa|

Page #255
saptadazaH sargaH 1. zriyAbhirAmaM siriyArinAma, puraM vizailottamamadhyatti / videhavarSa nisadhAdrinIlAdayorantare ramyataraM yathA'mAt // niSadhAcala aura nIlagiri ke bIca meM ati sundara mahAvideha kSetra kI taraha hI do uttuMga zailarAjoM ke bIca samastazrI se manohara siriyArI nAma kA nagara suzobhita thaa| 2. gaGgava gaurI vilasaccakorI, kallolinI kIrati yatra bAhye / dharAturAbATa sabalasturASADiva priyo doltsiNhsnyH|| usa nagara ke bAhyabhAga meM gaMgA kI taraha pavitra srotasvinI pravAhita ho rahI thii| usake taToM para cakoriyAM krIDArata thiiN| vahAM kA zaktizAlI, nItijJa adhinAyaka indra kI taraha sarvapriya thaa| usakA nAma thA doltsiNh| 3. padmAbhUtAnyekasahasrasamAnyAsaMstadotkezakavaMzajAnAm / Aryasya tatrAdhikaSaNavatyA, samAnyamuH saptazatAni teSu // vahA osavAla jAti ke hajAra ghara the| ve saba dhanADhya the| unameM se sAta sau chinnaveM ghara AcArya bhikSu ke anuyAyI the| 4. AcchAsti jAtyA khalu teSu hukmacandrAbhidhaH zrAddhavaraH pramANyaH / ___sa sojatAkhye nagare munIndra, vyajijJapad vijJapanekavijJaH // . unameM hukmIcandajo AchA nAma ke eka jAne-mAne zreSTha zrAvaka bhI the| ve prArthanA karane meM ati nipuNa the| unhoMne sojata nagara meM jAkara munipati se siriyArI ke lie mahatI prArthanA kii| 5. pure'smadIye siriyArisaJa, hyeSombudartuH kRpayA samayaH / vayaM mayUrA varacAtakA vA, tvattarkakAH' smaH paritarpayantu / 1. tarkaka:-yAcaka (mArgaNo'rthI yAcanakastarkako abhi0 3352)

Page #256
230 zrIbhikSamahAkAvyam _ 'he mahAbhAga ! isa varSa kA cAturmAsa to Apa hamAre isa siriyArI nagara meM hI bitAne kI kRpA kreN| jaise mayUra aura cAtaka megha kI yAcanA karate haiM, vaise hI hama bhI Apake sAnnidhya kI yAcanA karate haiN| Apa hameM tRpta karane kI kRpA kreN|' 6. tatrApaNAyAM paripakvikAyAM, vyomnIva rAjA suvirAjatAM tat / aGgIkRtastad vinayo nayajJaH, zrIbhikSurAjaH shrmnnaadhiraajH|| 'gaganAGgaNa meM candramA kI taraha hI Apa vahAM 'pakkI' dukAna meM virAjeM', AcchAjI kI isa namra prArthanA ko naya-vizArada, zramaNazekhara zrImad bhikSu svAmI. ne svIkAra kara liyaa| 7. zrIbhArimAlo munikhetasIjIH, zrIrAyacandro hya dayAdirAmaH / jIvo mumukSurbhagajIritoddhaiH, SaDbhizca sarvizinAM viziSTaH / / usa samaya muni bhArimAlajI, khetasIjI, rAyacandrajI, udayarAmajI, jIvojI aura bhagajI-ye chaha saMta Apake sAtha the| 8. vyomartuyogendusamAsu cAntya, kataM caturmAsamagAt sa tatra / paJcAnanAGkaH paramaH parezaH, purImapApAmiva tIrthanAthaH // vikrama saMvat 1860 kA aMtima cAturmAsa bitAne ke lie Apa vahAM para vaise hI gaye jaise ki apApA nagarI meM apanA aMtima caturmAsa bitAne ke lie siMha ke cinha vAle carama tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra / 9. sadAgrahAnnananugRhya tiSThastatrAMzusaGghoMzumatIva ramye / zobhAnvitaM tannagaraM vitene, parjanyakAlobhramivaiSa bhikssuH|| una sad AgrahI zraddhAluoM para anugraha kara Apa usa nagara meM vaise hI sthita ho gae jaise ki razmirAzi ramya ravimaMDala meM sthita ho jAtA hai aura Apase vaha nagara vaise hI suzobhita huA jaise varSA Rtu kA kAla bAdaloM se zobhita hotA hai| 10. porAn samuddizya sa bhavyasabhyAn, dharmopadezaM pradideza divyam / nipIya pIyUSamivAGginaste, vatsA ivAnandaparAyaNAzca // unhoMne vahAM ke ziSTa bhavyajanoM ko uddiSTa kara divya dharma-dezanA dii| usakA amRta kI bhAMti pAnakara ve vaise hI Anandamaya ho gae jaise dUdha pIkara bachar3A Anandamaya ho jAtA hai /

Page #257
saptadazaH sargaH 231 11. nabhombuvAhAdiva nIradhArA, yaddezanA dharmamayo vavarSa / __ tattvapraroharjanatA samastA, vasundharAvad haritA mRtA'bhUt // unakI dharmadezanA megha kI jaladhArA kI bhAMti barasane lgii| usase vahAM kI samasta janatA tattvajJAna se vaise hI harI-bharI ho gaI jaise durvAMkuroM se vsundhraa| 12. ito ghanAsAravisArabhAva, ito yataH sauvratasatpracAraH / spardhA dvayoH kiM paritaH pravRddhA, lAbhAya loke dvividhA'mitAya // eka ora pAnI kA suvistAra aura dUsarI ora suvratoM kA sat pracAra / dravya aura bhAva-ina donoM prakAra ke lAbhoM se vahAM kI janatA ko atyadhika lAbhAnvita karane ke lie hI ina donoM meM spardhA huI ho, aisA pratIta ho rahA thA / 13. sthAne'tra dharmasya caladgRhasthArambhA niruddhA api coSNatAvat / teSAM navAnAM tu karthava kAstya'hiMsA hyahiMsA sakale sagandhA / yahAM dharmasthAna meM gRhasthoM kI cAlU hiMsA bhI vaise hI niruddha ho gaI jaise varSAvAsa meM garmI / aisI sthiti meM naye naye Arambha evaM hiMsAtmaka kRtyoM kI to bAta hI kahAM? isa prakAra taba cAroM ora ahiMsA hI ahiMsA kI surabhi se sArA samAja surabhita ho utthaa| 14. AvazyakAtha svazayAmbujena, lekhaM pralekhaM vadate vineyAn / .. sannAyako nAyakatAM vivoDhuM, nijAn nidhAnaM nahi darzayet kim // . apane hAthoM se likha-likhakara ve apane ziSyoM ko AvazyakasUtra kA artha batalAte the / kyA eka sannAyaka apanI nAyakatA kA nirvAha karane ke lie apane kuTumbiyoM ko gupta nidhAna nahIM batalAtA ? 15. dvirephavatyA svayameva nityaM, sadgocarI ghoratapAstapasvI / vRtti nijAM gotamavad vitanvan, lebhe'bja'vacchAvaNapUrNamAsIm / / ugratapA tapodhana AcArya bhikSu gotama jaisI jIvanacaryA nibhAte hue bhramara kI bhAMti svayaM gocarI karate the| isa prakAra ve candramA kI bhAMti zrAvaNI pUrNimA ko prApta hue| 1. abjaH-candramA (jaivAtRkobjazca""-abhi0 2 / 19)

Page #258
232 zrIbhi mahAkAvyam 16. AjanmapaJcendriyatIvatejA, nirAmayAGgo vimalo viziSTaH / ___ AsecanA'karSakadivyamUttiH, sarvo na puSTo na laghurna diirghH|| AcArya bhikSu kI pAMcoM indriyAM Ajanma tejasvI rhii| unakA zarIra niroga, vimala aura asAdhAraNa thA / usa divyamUrti ko dekhate-dekhate AMkheM tRpta nahIM hotI thiiN| ve na dubale-patale the aura na moTe-tAje / ve na Thigane the aura na lNbe| 17. akitaH kazcidapIDayadyanmalAnirodhAmaya' etamAzu / labdhAvakAzaH kimu naiva rAhuH, sudhAM kirantaM prasate sudhAMzum // isa bAra acAnaka atisAra ke roga ne Apako ghera liyaa| kyA avasara pAkara rAhu amRtavarSI candramA ko grasita nahIM kara letA ? 18. kSamAdharANAM vadhatAprapAdau, samAdhisindhau zapharAyitena / sanatkumArAstacakriNeva, klAntaM na kiJcid vyathayA'dhipena / kSamAzIla vyaktiyoM meM agraNI, samAdhi ke gahana sindhu meM nimagna svAmIjI usa vyathA se vaise hI vyathita nahIM hue jaise arhat zAsana ke tIrthakara cakravartI sanatkumAra apane zarIra meM eka sAtha paidA hone vAle solaha rogoM se vyathita nahIM hue| 19. upAsanAsyaiva nirAzitA'bhUjjaDasya kiM nAma karoti pUjA / sAdhyo'gadaGkAragaNena'no sa, khalo'khalenopakRto'khalaH kim // usa roga kI kI gaI paricaryA jaDa kI upAsanA kI bhAMti vyartha hI gaI / cikitsaka usa para niyaMtraNa nahIM pA sake / kyA sajjana vyakti se upakRta hone para bhI duSTa vyakti sajjana bana sakatA hai ? 20. anAtmasaGgrAmamukhaMkavIro, gaNeda vyayAM no gadajAmakhaNDaH / madAndhagandhoburasindhUrodghaH', zakti pareSAmiva sapratijJaH // 1. Asecanakam - jisako dekhane se netra tRpta na hoM (tadAsecanakaM yasya darzanAt dRg na tRpyati-abhi0 679) 2. mlaanirodhaamyH-atisaar| 3. agadaGkAraH-cikitsaka (rogahAryagadaGkAro-abhi0 3 / 136) 4. udghaH-zreSTha (macikAprakANDodghAH prazasyArthaprakAzakAH-abhi. 677)

Page #259
233 akhinnacetA bhikSu jaDa karmoM ke sAtha saMgrAma karane meM bar3e vIra the / unhoMne usa rogajanita vyathA kI paravAha nahIM kii| kyA madonmatta, sapratijJa aura zreSTha gandhahastI dUsaroM kI zakti kI paravAha karatA hai ? saptadazaH sargaH 21. Ajanma jaina vibhAvanA minibaddhanai puNya supuNya puNyaH / bhayaM na mRtyostanute tatArthI, mRtyuJjayo vA'nyatarovatArI // jIvana paryanta jinazAsana kI yathArtha prabhAvanA karate rahane ke kAraNa - baMdhe hue uttama puNya se puNyavAn tathA mokSArthI svAmIjI mRtyu ke bhaya se bhayabhIta nahIM hue / pratIta hotA thA ki mAnoM ve mRtyu para vijaya pAne vAle koI alaukika hI avatArI haiM / 22. saMvatsarI paryuSaNAkhyayA yat, parvAdhirAje varaparvaNIha / zaraddhanodgarjana ghoSa ramyA, nirdezanA tena mudA vitere // 23. vayastrikaM janmajarApamRtyutrikaM ca tApatrikamaGgabhAjAm / hantuM trisandhyaM dadate trisandhyodupAsanAvad vRSavezanAtriH / / ( yugmam ) paryuSaNa parva ke antargata 'saMvatsarI' nAmaka mahAparvAdhirAja hai / saMvatsarI ke dina AcArya bhikSu ne zarada Rtu ke ghana-garjana kI bhAMti ghoSayukta ramaNIya vANI se prasannatApUrvaka tIna bAra dharmadezanA dI / tIna avasthAoM - bacapana, yauvana aura bur3hApA, tIna duHkhoM - janmadu:kha, jarAduHkha aura mRtyuduHkha tathA tIna prakAra ke tApoM Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi - ko miTAne ke lie trisandhya - upAsaka tIna saMdhyAoM meM upAsanA karatA hai / mAno svAmIjI ne bhI prANiyoM kI ina saba sthitiyoM ko . miTAne ke lie hI ye tIna dharmadezanAeM dIM / 24. kalpyopacArAzcaritArthino nA'kalpyopacArAzcaritA na tena / prANAntato'pyuttama cAtaka: ki, nipIyate paGkilapalvalAmbhaH // svAmIjI ke zarIra meM vyAdhi kA prakopa baDhatA hI gayA, kyoMki kalpanIya upacAroM se to vyAdhi ghaTI nahIM aura akalpanIya upacAroM ko unhoMne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| kyA prANAnta kI sthiti meM bhI uttama cAtaka paMkila talAI kA pAnI pIne kI icchA karatA hai ? 25. tithi caturthI mavalambya zuklAM, jAnAti sa svaM zithilaM zarIram / tadIyacandrAdivamartyalokaH, zritapramANaH strakapuNyapuJjam // 1. jaina + Rt = jaina 2. tatArthI -- mokSArthI / - jaina dharma kI yathArtha ... /

Page #260
234 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam bhAdrapada zuklA caturthI ke dina unhoMne apane zarIra kI zithilatA ko vaise hI jAna liyA jaise caturthI ke cAnda ko dekhakara martyaloka meM cAMda ke pramANa ke jJAtA loga apane puNya-puJja ko jAna lete haiN| 26. tato babhASe sitakAntikAntaH, zAntaH prazAntaH zamikhetasIjIm / sthiraM jagadvanna mamApi bhAvi, gAtraM caritrakapavitrapAtram / / taba candramA kI bhAMti zItala, prazAnta, dhavala yaza se yazasvI svAmIjI muni khetasIjI se kahane lage-'vatsa ! caritra kA eka prAtra pavitra pAtra yaha merA zarIra aba jagat kI bhAMti sthira nahIM hai / 27. tvaM TokarAkhyazca mumukSubhArImAlastrayaH sAndravinItaziSyAH / yogo'milad vo mama satpavitro, yathA triratnasya munermumukSoH / / khetasI, TokarajI aura mumukSu bhArImAla-tuma tInoM bahuta vinIta ho / jaise mokSArthI muni ko deva, guru aura dharma-ina tIna ratnoM kI prApti hotI hai vaise hI mujhe tuma tInoM kA bahuta hI uttama saMyoga milA hai| 28. sahAyato vaH sumunitvametan, mayA'pyapAli prsmaadhibhaajaa| ___ dhAtutrikAdaGgabhUteva gAtraM, zaktitrayAdrAjyamivAdhipena / / jaise manuSya dhAtu-trika (vAta, pitta aura kapha) se apane zarIra ko puSTa karatA hai, aura eka zAsaka zaktitraya (prabhuzakti, utsAhazakti aura maMtrazakti) se apane zAsana ko zAsita karatA hai, usI prakAra maiMne bhI tuma tInoM ke sahayoga se samAdhipUrvaka saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI hai / 29. prazasya tAn sarvavizAM samakSaM, zrIbhArimAlAdikaziSyavaryAn / mudA samuddizya viziSya bhAvAn, dadau mahAmArmikatopadezam // samasta jana samUha ke bIca una tInoM kI prazaMsA kara, bhArImAlajI Adi ziSyoM ko pUrNa prasannatA se sambodhita kara AcArya bhikSu ne bahuta hI mArmika upadeza dete hue kahA30. yathA sadAjJA svazirovahA me, jinezvarAjJeva dhRtA'tibhaktayA / tathaiva dhAryA'sya nayena bhArImAlasya kalyANakRte kRtArthaiH / / ___ 'jinezvara deva kI AjJA kI bhAMti atyanta bhakti ke sAtha tama sabane jaise merI AjJA zirodhArya kI, vaise hI kalyANa ke lie isa bhArImAla kI AjJA ko bhI tuma saba kRtArtha banakara zuddha nIti se svIkAra krnaa|' 31. yogyaH samIkSyaSa mayA nyayoji, nitAntaniSpakSatayA padatve / maNirmaNIkAravicakSaNena, niyujyate kiM na hi nAyakatve //

Page #261
saptadazaH sargaH 235 'maiMne isako (bhArImAla ko ) yogya samajhakara hI niSpakSadRSTi se isa pada para pratiSThita kiyA hai| kyA eka vicakSaNa maNikAra acche maNi ko madhya meM, nAyaka ke rUpa meM - pradhAna rUpa meM sthApita nahIM karatA ?' 32. gurorniyogAH paripAlanIyAH, prANA iva prANasamarpaNena / prANacyutiH syAdyadi vA tadAstu, paraM tadAjJAvilayostu mA mA // 'he ziSyo ! guru ke AdezoM ko prANArpaNa karake bhI prANoM kI taraha hI pAlana karanA cAhie / yadi unake pAlana meM prANa jAte hoM to bhale hI jAeM, para unake AdezoM kI avahelanA nahIM honI cAhie / ' 33. eSa svayaM zAstramabhiprayAtA, dhruvAnusArIva supotavAhaH / AcAradIpaM na kadApi bhoktA, svamaNDalaM maNDalamaNDano vA // 'yaha muni bhArImAla siddhAntoM ke anusAra svayaM vaise hI calanevAlA hai, jaise dhruva nakSatra ke anusAra jahAja kA niryAmaka / yaha AcAra rUpI dIpaka ko kabhI bhI chor3ane vAlA nahIM haiM jaise sahasrarazmi sUrya apane maMDala ko nahIM chor3atA / ' 34. trizadAcArya guNAguNAnyairasmin bhRtAH sampravilokitAste / ratnAkare ratnagaNA ivArthyAstArA iva vyomatale vizAle // 'ratnAkara meM aneka arghya ratna aura bhAMti hI isameM AcArya ke chattIsa guNoM ke haiM, yaha maiMne spaSTa rUpa se dekhA hai / ' anantAkAza meM asaMkhya tAroM kI atirikta aneka guNa bhare hue 35. asmin munitvaM paramaM pavitraM sAdhutvarItiH paramA pavitrA / jIve sphuraccetanazaktivacca, mayA nyabhAli zrutalakSaNAbhyAm // ' jaise jIva meM caitanya zakti kA prasphuTana hotA hai, vaise hI isameM parama pavitra zrAmaNya tathA pAvana aura vizuddha saMyama rIti kA saMgama maiMne jJAna aura lakSaNoM se dekhA hai / ' 36. prANAMstyajedeSa na kintu vRttaM yathA gajendro raNabhUmizIrSam / lokapravAhe na kadApi voDhA, nIrAgavanizcalaniHspRhAtmA // 'raNabhUmi ke morce para khaDe gajendra kI taraha hI yaha bhArImAla prANoM ko chor3a sakatA hai para AcAra ko nahIM / yaha vItarAga kI bhAMti nizcala aura nispRha hai / yaha loka-pravAha meM bahane vAlA nahIM hai / '

Page #262
236 dhIbhibhumahAkAvyam 37. asminniyuktoSTamabhaktadaNDa, IkSiti kopi vadettadAnIm / prakampite kSoNitale kadAcid, vidhevidhAnariva merudaNDaH // bhikSu AcAra bole-maiMne eka bAra muni bhArImAla se kahA, yadi koI gRhastha tumhAre meM IryAsamiti kI kSati batAe to tumako tele kA daNDa aayegaa| (muni bhArImAla ne nizcala mana se use sunA, svIkAra kiyaa|) ThIka hI kahA hai-pRthvI ke prakampita ho jAne para bhI kyA vidhi ke vidhAna kI bhAMti kabhI merudaNDa (meruparvata) prakampita hotA hai ?' 38. svIkRtya samyak sakalaM svahRdvat, papraccha mAM zakSakavat kilaMSaH / niSkAzayet kopi mudhaiva ki tad, bahUni mitrANi pade pade naH / / __apane hRdaya se saba kucha samyak prakAra se svIkAra kara, eka bAra zaikSa kI bhAMti bhArImAla ne mujhe pUchA-'bhaMte ! hamAre paga-paga para aneka mitra haiN| yadi koI jhUThI hI kSati nikAlegA to?' 39. azikSyayaM tatsadasaddazAsu, vidheyavat tattu vidheyameva / tatsatyatAyAmagadopamaM tat, viddhayanyathA prAkkRtakarmanAzi // svAmIjI ne kahA-'skhalanA ho yA na ho, dUsare ke dvArA skhalanA batalAne para jo karanA hai vaha karanA hI hai| yadi skhalanA huI ho to vaha daNDa roga-nivAraNa ke lie lI jAnevAlI auSadhi kI taraha svIkaraNIya hogA aura yadi koI jhUThA hI Aropa lagAe to bhI vaha daNDa pUrvakRt karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie svIkaraNIya hogaa|' 40. tathyaM hi tathyaM bhavaduktamitthaM, saMzrutya saMpAlya zamena ziSTim / AdarzatA sadvinayasya sAkSAt, saMsthApitA'yaM viditaH prasaGgaH // bhArImAlajI ne kahA-'bhaMte ! Apane ThIka kahA hai, ThIka kahA hai|' unhoMne AcArya bhikSu ke kathana ko sahI rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA, usakA zAntabhAva se anupAlana kiyaa| isa AcaraNa se unhoMne vinIta ziSya kA Adarza sthApita kiyaa| yaha prasaMga atyanta vizruta hai| 41. tasmAdayaM zAsanasUtradhAro'sUtyarhateveha mayA gaNendraH / ArAdhya evaMSa tato bhavadbhizcAritravaccArudhiyAM dhuriinnH|| 'jaise tIrthakara gaNadharoM ko gaNoM ko bhAra sauMpate haiM, vaise hI maiMne bhArImAla ko zAsana kA sUtradhAra banAyA hai / tuma saba buddhimAn ziSya usakI bArAdhanA usI prakAra se karanA jaise tuma cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate ho|

Page #263
saptadazaH sargaH 42. ataH kaSAyazlathatAgrahAcaM maM te bhavatkopi niraGkuzaH syAt / sAdhuH sa mAnyo na ca vandanIyaH, sImApasArIva sa varjanIyaH // 'yadi koI muni kaSAya, AcAra-zithilatA evaM durAgraha Adi doSoM se madonmatta hAthI kI taraha niraGkuza ho jAe to vaha maryAdA kA atikramaNa karane vAlA muni sabake lie amAnya, avandanIya aura varjanIya hai / ' 43. yaH kopyanujJAM zlathito'sya bhArImAlasya muktvA gaNato bahiH syAt / sAdhuH sa mAnyo na kadApi sarvaistattvaM vizeSAt paricintanIyam // 'jo koI muni zithilAcArI hokara bhArImAla kI AjJA ko chor3akara gaNa se bAhara ho jAe to use koI sAdhu na maane| isa sUkSma rahasya ko gaharAI se samajhanA cAhie / ' 44. ekastrayo dvAvapi vA kiyanto, bhagnavratA ye gaNato bahiH syuH / teSAM ca cintA na manAg vidheyA, svAcArarakSA satataM prakAryA // 237 'vratoM se bhraSTa hokara eka, do yA tIna yA kitane bhI kyoM na hoM, yadi gaNa se bAhara ho jAeM to unakI kiJcit bhI paravAha na karate hue apane AcAra kI surakSA meM satata jAgarUka rahanA cAhie / ' 45. AcArapArAyaNapAlakaiH satsambandhabandho vratinAM sukhAya / AcArahInaMH zithilaiH samantAt, kusaGgavat troTathitavya eva // 'AcAra - sampanna sAdhuoM ke sAtha banA huA sambandha hI muniyoM ke lie sukhada hotA hai / AcArahIna aura zithila muniyoM ke sAtha bane saMbaMdha ko kusaMga kI bhAMti pUrNataH tor3a hI denA cAhie / ' 46. AcAravanto munayo hi sevyA, ArogyakAmairiva tathyapathyAH / AcArahInA guravo hi heyAH, kupathyavArA iva pATavotkaiH // 'AcAravAn muni hI upAsanA ke yogya hote haiN| jaise svAsthya kI kAmanA karane vAlA vyakti uttama pathya kA sevana karatA hai vaise hI AcAravAn muni kI upAsanA karanI cAhie / AcArahIna guru vaise hI tyAjya haiM jaise ArogyArthI ke lie kupathya' / 47. yo vItarAgasya gurozca ziSTadhA, vilopakaH so'tra na vandanIyaH / svacchandacArI svagurUnma viSNurbhaved gururvAnvagurugaMrIyAn //

Page #264
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 'jo vItarAga aura guru kI AjJA ko lopane vAlA ho, vaha isa jinazAsana meM vandanIya nahIM ho sakatA, cAhe vaha guru ho yA guru kA bhI guru / yadi vaha apane guru kI bhAvanA kA ullaMghana karane vAlA tathA svacchandAcArI hai to vaha bhI pUjanIya nahIM ho sakatA / ' 238 48. pASaNDipArzva svakuzIlakAdyaiH, saGgo mahAnartha karo nirarthaH / upAsakAGgapramukhe niSiddha, Anandavarddhayatara samastaiH // 'pAkhaNDI, AcAra zithila evaM pArzvastha vyaktiyoM kI saMgati vyartha tathA mahAn anartha karane vAlI hotI hai / isalie upAsaka dasA Adi sUtra meM usakA niSedha hai aura Ananda zrAvaka kI bhAMti hI vaha sabake lie tyAjya hai / ' 49. tatsaGgatA lAghavamArhatasya, matasya haMsasya yad vA paraiH sAmyamathaH pareSAM syAd vA mahattvaM vakoTakAd vA / ca tato'tivayaH // 'unakA saMsarga Arhat mata ke lie laghutA kA paricAyaka hotA hai, jaise baguloM kI saMgati haMsa ke lie / athavA donoM matoM kI samAnatA yA itara matAvalambiyoM kI vizeSatA lagatI hai / ataH aisA saMsarga sabake lie varjanIya hai / ' 50. * devAd dRDhaH ko'pi tataH kadAcit, tathApi so'nyArthamanarthahetuH / abhAvukaH ko'pi paraM tadanye, hyanantazo'nAdiparamparAtaH // 'aise samparkoM se dRr3hatA rahanI atyanta duSkara hai, yadi bhAgyavaza koI dRr3ha raha bhI jAe, phira bhI vaha dUsaroM ke lie to anarthakArI hI hotA hai / kyoMki bhAvukatA meM na bahanevAlA to koI eka hotA hai, para bhAvukatA ke pravAha meM bahane vAle to anAdi paramparA se ananta milate haiM / ' 51. dharmAnurAgo'tha parasparaM ca rakSyaH pratIkSyaH zramaNaiH samastaH / akrodhAdyA varapaJcamAGga, satAM prazastA gaditA jinendraH // 'bhavya ziSyo ! tuma saba zramaNa paraspara meM dharmAnurAga rakhanA / dekho, jinezvaradeva ne pAMcaveM aMga Agama bhagavatI meM sAdhuoM ke akrodhatA (kSamA) Adi guNoM ko prazasta batalAyA hai / ' 52. yAvRg na tAdRg parimuNDanIyo, dazaM ca darza bahu dIkSaNIyaH / duSTAtiduSTA nanu ziSyalipsA, mamatvabandho'tra parigrahaH syAt //

Page #265
saptadazaH sargaH 239 'he ziSyo ! acchI taraha se jAMca-par3atAla karake hI dIkSA denI cAhie / aise-vaise hara kisI ko muNDita nahIM karanA cAhie / ziSyalipsA ati duHkhadAyinI hotI hai / ziSyoM para mamatvabhAva rakhanA bhI parigraha hai / 53. veyA ca dIkSA hi mahAjanAya, zeSe'bhyadhAyi vratinAmadhIzaH / nalekhitaM kintu dale vinItairadhAri citte tadidaM zubhAya // AcArya bhikSu ne zikSA dete hue anta meM kahA-dIkSA mahAjana ko hI denI caahie| unhoMne ise maryAdA ke rUpa meM panne para nahIM likhA kintu suvinIta ziSyoM ne use zreyaskara samajha kara hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyA / 54. sarve'pi zuddhaMkaguroniyoge, pravartanIyA vizavAzayena / paramparArItiriyaM ca sImA nirvAhanIyA paripAlanIyA // 'tuma sabhI nirmalanIti se zuddha guru ke anuzAsana meM ( Adeza meM ) calate rahanA, yaha parampara rIti hai / isa maryAdA kA bhalIbhAMti nirvAha aura pAlana karate rahanA hai / ' 55. yaH ko'pi doSAn pariSevya mithyAlapena daNDaM samupAdadIta / so'raM bahiSkArapade niyojyo, vihAya dUraM bhayaziSyalomam // 'yadi koI bhI muni doSa kA sevana karake bhI jhUTha bolatA hai aura daNDa svIkAra nahIM karatA hai to bhaya aura ziSya ke lobha ko chor3akara use zIghra hI gaNa se pRthak kara denA cAhie / ' 56. budhyeta nArthI yadi ko'pi gUDho, haThAt paraiH sarvavide sa deyaH / sthApyaM svato naiva mataM navInaM, kAryA na mithyA dalabandhitA'pi // 'yadi koI gUr3ha tattva buddhigamya na ho to Agraha se pare hokara use kevalIgamya kara denA cAhie, apane Apa kisI navIna mAnyatA kI sthApanA aura mithyA guTabandI nahIM karanI cAhie / ' 57. atrohyate kaMzcidiyaM ca zikSA, svArtheka saMsAdhakapakSa pUrNA / para prakAzapratibhAzayAnAM niHzUkazaktyA galaghoTanaM ca // 58. pANDityametaddhi paropadeze, na cAtmasAt tatkaraNIyameva / anyat phalaM jalpanapustakIyamAsvAdanasyA'parameva kiJcit //

Page #266
240 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 59. svasya svayaM tena guroranujJA, nAmAni ki prtyytoktmaanH'| zaGkA na ki kevaliSu pramuktAH, prakAzitAH kiM svatayA svabhAvAH // (tribhivizeSakam) 'yahAM paraM yadi koI kahe ki yaha bhikSu svAmI kI zikSA ekAnta svArtha-parAyaNa hai, dUsaroM kI dIpta pratibhA evaM vicAroM kA nirdayatApUrvaka galA ghoTane vAlI hai|' ___ 'yaha unakA upadeza 'paropadeze pANDityam' kI ukti ko hI caritArtha karane vAlA hai, kyoMki apane jIvana meM unhoMne isakA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| yaha to kevala pustaka tathA kathana kA hI phala hai, para khAne ke phala to aura hI hote haiN|' 'unhoMne kyoM nahIM svayaM apane guru kI AjJA mAnI ? kyoM nahIM una para vizvAsa kiyA ? kyoM nahIM unakA Adeza mAnA ?kyoM nahIM apanI zaMkAoM ko kevalIgamya kiyA ? aura kyoM svacchandatApUrvaka apanI mAnyatAeM pragaTa kI ?' 60. taduttaraM jalpanamIdRzaM yat, phalaM tadukteranabhijJatAyAH / na pakSapAtI sa kathaJcidevA'nAcArazathilyakasammukhAnAm // pUrvokta AkSepoM ko karane vAle kI ina uttiyoM se usakI anabhijJatA kA hI paricaya milatA hai, kyoMki bhikSu svAmI anAcAra evaM zaithilya kI ora bar3hane vAle vyaktiyoM ke kabhI pakSapAtI nahIM the| 61. gaNirgururvA bhavatAn munirvA''cAryazcaritrAd yadi vA prabhraSTaH / utsUtratAlApakaraH kavA'pi, sevyo na vanyo na ca mAnanIyaH // unakI dRSTi meM cAhe gaNI ho, guru yA muni ho aura cAhe svayaM AcArya bhI kyoM na ho, yadi ve AcAra-zithila tathA utsUtra ke prarUpaka haiM to ve na to pUjanIya haiM, na vandanIya haiM aura na mAnanIya haiN| 62. kasyAnubandhaH sumunervadantu, snehaM sukhaM troTayati kSaNena / AcAribhiH sammilati pratItyA, chinnatyanAcAravato'bhiSaGgam // batAo, sAdhuoM kA kisake sAtha anubaMdha hotA hai ? ve to kSaNamAtra meM snehabaMdhana tor3a dete haiM / ve AcAravAna ke sAtha premapUrvaka milate haiM tathA anAcArI se saMbaMdha tor3a dete haiM / 63. mArAdhanIyo'ntiSadA guruH san, yathAgniragnyarcakavADavena / guruH zlayaH zailakavat parantu, projanyaH svakIyopyapamArgagAmI / 1. pratyayatA ca vizvAsatA ca, uktam kathanaM ca, mAnaM pramANaM ca, taiH saha prtyytoktmaanH| 2. svatayA - svcchNdtyaa|

Page #267
saptadazaH sargaH 241 jaise agnihotrI brAhmaNa agni kI ArAdhanA karatA hai vaise hI ziSya ko sadguru kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| tathA jaise rAjarSi zailaka ko unake ziSyoM ne zithilAcArI mAnakara chor3a diyA thA, vaise hI ziSya bhI apamArgamAgI apane guru ko bhI chor3a de| 64. svatantratA sarvakRte yathArthe, niyantraNaM tasya kadAgrahasya / na cenijAcAryasamaiH kathaM sa, tathA pravartata caritranAthaH // yathArtha bAta ko pragaTa karane kA sabako adhikAra thA, para niyantraNa thA to kadAgraha kI nivRtti ke lie| yadi aisA nahIM hotA to ve muni bhikSu svayaM apane AcArya ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra nahIM karate / 65. guroH prazasyo vinayI vineyo, gururgurUNAM guNabhUSitaH syAt / guNavihIne svagurAvapIhAntevAsinAM syAdvinayo'pi mohH|| jo guru guru ke guNoM se bhUSita haiM, unake prati vinayI ziSya kA kiyA jAne vAlA vinaya prazasta hotA hai aura jo guNavihIna guru, phira cAhe ve apane hI guru kyoM na hoM, ke prati ziSya dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA vinaya kevala moha hai, aprazasta hai| 66. guroranAcIrNagatasya kAryA'kAryAnabhijJasya mRSAvalipteH / sAmAjjinAnAviparItagasya, tyAgo vidheyo'vadhilopakasya / / anAcAroM ke upAsaka, kRtyAkRtya ke anabhijJa, mithyAbhimAnI, pratyakSataH jinAjJA se viruddha calane vAle tathA maryAdA ke utthApaka muru kA tyAga kara denA caahie| 67. guruH svayaM svasya guroranujJAM, samudvahed yaH sanayaH sadaiva / jJeyaH sa evottamasadgururvA, tasyaiva ziSTiH paripAlanIyA / jo apane guru kI siddhAnta-sammata AjJA pAlane vAlA hotA hai vahI vAstava meM uttama guru hai aura aise sadguru kI AjJA hI vAstava meM ArAdhanIya hotI hai| 68. yat kevalibhyo'rpaNasaMkayApi, miyaavitnnddaaprihaarhetoH| niyojitA vA gahanArthavAde'gamye ca kasminnapi sAmayasya // bhikSu kI vicAradhArA meM mithyA vitaNDAvAda kA parihAra karane ke lie, kisI saiddhAntika gahana artha ke lie athavA buddhigamya na hone vAle viSaya ke lie hI 'kevaligamyaM idaM tattvaM' kI bAta thii|

Page #268
242 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 69. tAdRgrahasyAni jinendrapAdAmbhoje svayaM tena samapitAni / ... ma tatra kiJcit khalu doSapoSo, hyanantapAraM jinasUtratattvam / / - aise rahasyapUrNa viSayoM ko svayaM unhoMne tIrthaMkaroM ke caraNoM meM 'kevaligamya' kiyA hai / aisA karane meM kisI bhI prakAra se doSa ko protsAhana nahIM milatA, kyoMki jinAgamoM ke tattva ananta aura apAra haiM / 70. arthopyanarthosya tathAvidhaH syAt, tathArthakAreNa vikaarbhaajaa| kSiptAlikAyAmupari svabuddhizcheko viveko nihito guhAyAm // paraMtu jinhoMne apanI buddhi ko tAka para rakha diyA aura zuddha viveka ko mahana guphA meM DAla diyA, vaise vikAragrasta arthakAroM dvArA kiye gae arthoM ko mAnya karane para artha kA anartha hI sambhava hai| 71. na kintu tatspaSTasuvedyamAnAH, doSAzca sArvAya samarpaNIyAH / vAryAH pratIkArasahasratopi, saGkocamunmUlya samUlato'pi / ....... unakI dRSTi meM spaSTa aura AsAnI se samajhe jAne vAle tattvoM tathA doSoM ko sarvajJa ko samarpita kara denA anucita thaa| ve kahate-saMkoca ko chor3akara sahasra pratikAroM ke dvArA bhI doSoM kA mUlataH unmUlana karanA ucita 72. upekSaNIyA vidurana netre, nimIlya naje sphuTabhAsamAnAH / doSe hya pekSA nanu doSapoSasaddhinI sevanato'pi ghorA // __ ve kahate-spaSTa dikhAI dene vAle doSoM ke prati upekSA kara AMkhoM ko mUMda lenA upayukta nahIM hai| doSoM ke prati udAsInatA (upekSA) rakhanA unheM bar3hAvA denA hai aura vaha doSa-sevana se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hai| 73. nyAyApanAze supathasya nAze, dharmasya nAze niyamasya nAze / sAkSAt sadAcAravicAranAze, maunaM hi mUrkhasya vibhUSaNaM syAt / jahAM nyAya kA nAza, sanmArga kA nAza, dharma kA nAza, niyama kA nAza aura sAkSAt sad AcAra va sad vicAra kA nAza hotA ho to vahAM para mauna rakhanA, mUrkha kA hI bhUSaNa hai| 74. siddhAntanAze varanItirItinAze mahAviplavatAvilAse / vAcyaM pRSTe'pi vizA vizavaM, satyaprakAzapratipAlanAya // siddhAnta kA nAza tathA uttama nIti-rIti kA nAza hote hI mahAn viplavaM kA sAmrAjya chAye binA nahIM raha sktaa| ataH satya ke Aloka kI surakSA ke lie binA pUche hI nissaMkoca rUpa se manuSya kA bolanA ucita hai|

Page #269
saptadazaH sargaH 75. yat kiJciduktasya na pRSThagena, bhAvyaM pravAhena na cohyameva / - parIkSaNIyaM ca hitAhitArtha, neyaM ca kArya svavivekatAbhiH // ___unhoMne kahA, jo kucha kisI ne kaha diyA usake pIche mata calo, pravAha meM mata bho| apane viveka ko kAma meM lo aura hita-ahita kI parIkSA kro| 76. upekSitAH syuH svagurAvamI cen, mUrtyarcake sthAnakavAsinazcet / mUrtyarcakA duryatinAM samUhe, na syAt tato janamate vimevaH // yadi koI yaha soce ki AcArya bhikSu apane guru ke prati, sthAnakavAsI saMpradAya ke prati, mUrtipUjakoM ke prati, mUrtipUjaka yatiyoM ke prati upekSA rakha lete to jinazAsana meM itane bheda-prabheda (Tukar3e) nahIM hote| 77. ekakabolasya mitho vivAdAda, vaibhinnyamuna bahu vaimanasyam / ekakamokSe ca mataikatA syAt, parantu doSA hynupekssnniiyaaH|| eka-eka bola (prazna) kA hI paraspara vivAda dRSTigocara hotA hai / yaha vibhinnatA ugra hokara vaimanasya ko bar3hAne meM sahAyaka banI hai| yadi eka-eka bola chor3a diyA jAe to mataikya ho sakatA hai| kintu nItikAra kahate haiM-doSoM kI upekSA nahIM karanI caahie| 78. AcArahInakatayA'pi kiM syAt, prANaprahANazca kimsthivaaraiH| samanvayaH kaH zlathatAnugaizca, kaH saMstavaH kevlvessbhaagbhiH|| AcAra ko chor3akara kI jAne vAlI ekatA se bhI kyA prayojana ? vaha to prANazUnya haDDiyoM ke Dhera ke samAna hai| zithilAcAriyoM ke sAtha kaisA samanvaya ? kevala veSadhAriyoM ke sAtha kaisA paricaya ? . 79. saMkIrNatA sAdhupathe hitAyA'saGkIrNatA sAdhupathe'hitAya / __ muktau na saukhyaM lavalezamAtramamuktitAyAM paripUrNasaukhyam / sAdhumArga meM jitanA niyantraNa (saMkoca) ho utanA hI hitakArI hai aura jitanA aniyantraNa ho utanA hI ahitakArI hai| muktatA meM sukha kA lava-leza bhI nahIM hotA jabaki saMvaraNa meM paripUrNa sukhAnubhUti hai| 50. svavadyathArthatvasurakSaNArtha, kRtA na duSTA dalabandhitA'pi / vinA samUhairna niraGkazAnA, pratikriyA syAt prabhuto'pi shktyaa||

Page #270
244 zrIbhibhumahAkAvyam ___ apane svayaM kI rakSA kI bhAMti hI yathArtha satya kI surakSA ke lie. unhoMne kabhI tuccha dalabandI nahIM kii| yaha saca hai, niraMkuza vyaktiyoM kA damana pracura zakti hone para bhI samUha ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| 81. alpIyasAM ye prabhutApramattAH, sattAdhirUDhAzca yathecchamuccaiH / kucakrato nirdalanaM prakuryastato hi yuktA dalabandhitA'pi // jo apanI prabhutA se pramatta haiM, sattA para ArUr3ha haiM aura kucha UMcAiyoM ko prApta haiM, ve vyakti alpasaMkhyakoM ko apane kucakra se dabA DAlate haiM, unako dhvaMsa kara DAlate haiM, usa sthiti meM dalabandI bhI ucita hotI hai| 82. jinendramArge parilokanIyA, guNAnupUjA prakRtA kRtAntaH / guNavihInAn paripUjayeyuste'nyehi mArgA bhavanAntarAle // jaina zAsana meM guNoM kI pUjA kA hI AgamoM meM vidhAna hai, guNazUnyaH pUjA kA nahIM / saMsAra meM jahAM guNazUnyoM kI pUjA hotI hai, ve mArga dUsare haiN| jaina zAsana ke nhiiN| 23. zrImArimAlArthayaduktasUktipuJjo'pi tdyogygunnaanusaarii| __ AcArahIno yadi ko'pi kIdRk, tyAjyo budhenAtmavatA vivekH|| bhikSu svAmI ne bhArImAlajI svAmI ke lie jina-jina sUktiyoM kA prayoga kiyA, ve bhArImAlajI yathArtha meM vaise hI the| yadi koI AcArahIna ho, to vaha kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, jJAna evaM viveka sampanna AtmArthI ke lie tyAjya hI thaa| . 84. nyAyena yuktaM samatAprayuktamekAdhipatyaM ramaNIyameva / AtmIyatA kvAsti tadantareNa, svatvaM binA kva vyayanaM vyavasthA // unhoMne nyAya aura samatA yukta ekAdhipatya ko hI zreyaskara mAnA, kyoMki usake binA apanatva nahIM hotA aura apanatva ke binA kahAM hotI hai vyathA aura vyavasthA ? 55. anyAyayuktaM viSamaM vivRttaM, prabhutvamapyatra bhavecca kiidk| samUlataH kaNTakavat samastaiH, zailarSiziSyariva heyameva // anyAyayukta, viSama tathA cAritrahIna prabhutva kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, AcArya bhikSu use nahIM cAhate the| jaise zailarSi ke sabhI ziSyoM ne zailarSi kA kAMToM kI bhAMti samUla unmUlana kara diyA thA, vaise hI vaisA prabhutva heya hotA hai|

Page #271
saptadazaH sargaH 245 26. tatontimA zrImunibhikSu zikSA, caikAntato naiva vicaarnniiyaa| vicArasArA gahanAzayA sA, caritrahInasya na poSikAsti / ataH AcArya bhikSu kI yaha aMtima zikSA sArapUrNa vicAroM setathA gahana hArda vAlI hai / ise ekAntadRSTi se na dekhe / yaha caritrahIna vyakti kA poSaNa karane vAlI nahIM hai / 87. zaGkAsamAdhAnamidaM vidhAnAt, prasUrya tatprastutamAtanomi / to mArmikAM sArasudhAsagarmA, nipIya zikSA sujanAH prasannAH // ina bhikSu zikSAoM para kI kaI ApattiyoM kA samAdhAna kara aba maiM punaH prastuta prakaraNa ko hI prArambha karatA huuN| unakI usa antima avasthAkAlIna sAra sudhAsikta mArmika zikSA kA pAna kara vahAM upasthita saMta loga atyanta prasanna hue| 88. kalaM jagurje kadhanyavAdapuraHsaraM sAdhujanA guNajJAH / papraccharete ca vinamrabhAvA, vyathAsti ki no bhavatAM zarIre // guNajJa saMtoM ne 'ApakI jaya-vijaya ho', 'Apa dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiMAdi madhura zabdoM meM ApakA abhivAdana karate hue namratApUrvaka Apase pUchA-'bhaMte ! kyA Apake zarIra meM vyathA hai, pIr3A hai ?' 51. attina me kintu tanuzlathatvAbhAsastataH syAnikaTe mmaayuH| pratyAcacakSe kRtasaukRtasya, prANaprayANe pramado'mado me / / unhoMne uttara dete hue kahA-'mujhe kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3AnubhUti nahIM ho rahI hai, para zArIrika zaithilya ko dekhate hue mujhe merA AyuSya nikaTa lagatA hai| kintu dharmArAdhanA kara ArAdhaka hone ke kAraNa mujhe mere prANoM ke jAne para nirvikAra rUpa se prasannatA hai| 90. prakAmaniSkAmadhiyA jinendradharmakanItyA vishdaavdaataa| prabhAvanA jainamatasya satyA, kRtA jagatyAM janatAraNAya / / maiMne kevala niSkAma buddhi se, jainadharma kI ekamAtra rIti-nIti se, jaina zAsana kI yathArtha, vimala tathA zubhra prabhAvanA isa bhUtala para janatA kA uddhAra karane ke lie kI hai| 91. prarUpaNA nyAyanikhanaddhA, snnvsmbdsusuutrsaakssii| kavAgrahodvigrahamAramuktA, vinirmitAtmAparamokSaNAya //

Page #272
zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam ___ maiMne jo prarUpaNA kI hai, vaha nyAya se alaMkRta, tatsambandhI sUtrasAkSiyoM se sannaddha-baddha tathA kadAgraha aura kleza se vipramukta hai / usakA maiMne hA-para hita ke lie hI nirmANa kiyA hai| 92. sudIkSayA zAmbhavazikSayAbhiH, sudIkSitA bhavyajanA hyneke| sAdhvyo'pi ye'Nuvratino vratoghaH, samyaktvadAnaH pratibodhitAzca // ___ maiMne bhAgavatI AjJAoM se aneka bhavya nara-nAriyoM ko vidhivata sudIkSA se dIkSita kara gaNa meM sAdhu-sAdhvI banAye haiN| aneka vyaktiyoM ko zrAvaka vrata dilAkara aNuvratI zrAvaka banAye haiM aura aneka strI-puruSoM ko samyaktva dilAkara pratibuddha kiyA hai / 93. mArgAnusatsadguNino hyaneke, jinendramArgAya hRdaanukuulaaH| ke'pyAstikA: saulamabodhinopi, kRtAH satAM sngggunnaanurodhaaH|| ___ maiMne aneka vyaktiyoM ko mArgAnusArI, sadguNI tathA jinezvaradeva ke pathAnukUla banAyA hai / kucha vyakti Astika aura sulabhabodhi bane haiM tathA kucheka sAdhuoM kI saMgati ke abhilASI bane haiN| 94. janaprabodhAya jinAgamAnAM, nyAyapramANapratibhAsamAnAH / pranthA guNagumphitagauragAtrAH, sandarbhitA dezagirAM ghnisstthaaH|| maiMne janatA ko pratibuddha karane ke lie jainAgamoM ke nyAya va pramANoM se pradIpta, guNoM se yukta, pavitra bhAva vAle aneka granthoM kA rAjasthAnI bhASA meM nirmANa kiyA hai| 95. naiyUnyamasmAkamudAttacitte, nAsti hmaNIyastamamAtramA / yuSmatkRtA bhaktirananyamAvA, smAryA sadA saMyamasAdhanAre // aba mere udAtta mana meM na to kisI prakAra kI kamI akhara rahI hai aura vAstava meM na aNumAtra bhI kamI rahI hai| tuma sabhI ne saMyamasAdhanA ke yogya jo merI ananyabhAva se sevA kI hai, vaha sadA smaraNIya hai| 96. kRtAnuyogasya samuttaraM tad, dattvA punaryacchati sAdhuzikSAm / bhUyo madIyaM kathanaM tvidaM vo, dhyAnena dhairyAcchaNutApramAvAt // ziSyoM ke praznoM kA uttara dete hue bhikSu svAmI ne punaH ziSyoM ko bhikSA dete hue kahA-'merA yahI kathana hai ki tuma merI isa zikSA kA dhyAna se, dhairyapUrvaka aura apramattatA se zravaNa kro|

Page #273
saptadazaH sargaH 247 97. sadA mahAvIravaconusAraH, sadA sadAcAravidhau pravatya'm / kadAgrahaM tAM kuti ca dUre, projjhyAtmanarmalyamaho vidheyam // he ziSyo ! tuma kadAgraha aura kumati ko chor3a sadA sarvadA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vacanoM ke anusAra hI uttama AcAra-vidhi meM pravRtti karate rahanA aura apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAte rhnaa| 98. mahAvrate'yuksamitI triguptau, pravartanIyaM ca mhaaprytnH| kSatirna rakSyA kathameva kiJcidArAdhanAyAM sucaritrazuddhaH // ayi ziSyo ! pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti evaM tIna gupti- ina teraha niyamoM ko mahAn prayatna ke sAtha pAlate rahanA aura kisI bhI prakAra se zuddha cArica kI ArAdhanA meM kSati mata hone denaa| 99. ziSyeSa ziSyAsu va vastrapAtrAdikeSu mUrchA mamatApahAryA / pramAdamuddhaya sudUrato hi, rakSyAnuraktiH zubhasaMyameSu // . ziSyoM meM, ziSyAoM meM aura vastra tathA pAtra Adi meM mUrchA aura mamatA kA parihAra karanA aura pramAda se dUra hokara tuma sadA zubha saMyama meM hI anurakta bane rhnaa|| 100. tato babhASe RSirAyacandra, bAlo'si moho mayi nAdya kAryaH / sopyAha kiM mohamahaM karomi, svajanmasAtha racataH pramoste // isake bAda muni zrI rAyacandrajI kI ora saMketa karate hue Apane kahA-'tU bAlaka hai / tU aba mere para moha mata krnaa|' yaha sunakara bAlamuni rAyacanda bole- 'bhagavan ! Apa apane jIvana ko sArthaka banA rahe haiM to phira maiM Apa para moha kyoM karUMgA ?' 101. zrImArimAlo'pi tadAha nAtha ! , tvatsannidhau svacchubhadarzane'pi / vIryAvadAto dviguNo mamAntarbabhUva jIvo'pi bhRtaH kRtaarthH|| taba bhArImAlajI svAmI bole-svAmin ! Apake nikaTa meM Ate hI tathA Apake zubha darzanamAtra se hamArA utsAha zaktizAlI aura dugunA ho jAtA aura hamArA antaHkaraNa tRpta-sA hokara kRtArtha ho jaataa| 102. bhavadviyogasya dinAnyaho'dya, dRzyanta evA'tisamIyagAni / kiyAnasAstava vipralambhaH, sa kevalaM kevlibhivivedyH|| aba to Apake viyoga ke dina ati nikaTa hI dikhAI de rahe hai| mApakA viraha kitanA asahya hogA yaha to kevala kevalI hI jAna sakate haiN|

Page #274
248 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 103. kva me punarbhAvi sudarzanaM te, zikSAmRtaM zrotrapuTe punaH kva / punaH punaH ko'tra pathapradarzI, mahAn vimarzo hRdayAmbuje'smin / / 'bhaMte ! Apake darzana puna: kahAM hoMge ? ApakI amRtamaya zikSA kahAM suna pAyeMge ? bAra-bAra hamArA yahAM pathadarzaka kauna hogA ? prabho ! hamAre isa hRdaya meM yaha mahAn vimarza ho rahA hai / 104. svAmyAha yUyaM vimalAzayena, nirdoSa sAdhutvasupAlanena / kRtvA'tisArthaM nRbhavaM paratra, sudhAzanAH sambhavino'numAnAt // taba svAmIjI ne unheM sAntvanA dete hue kahA- tuma pavitra mana se 'nirdoSa saMyama kA pAlana kara, nara janma ko saphala banAkara devaloka meM divya deva banoge, aisA anumAna se pratIta hotA hai / 105. mahAvideheSu tato vilokyA, mattopi santo'timahAnubhAvAH / sAkSAttapatyAgavirAgabhAgAH, zAntA jitAkSA jitamAramohAH // pazcAt tuma mahAvideha kSetra meM mere se bhI mahAn pratApI, tapa, tyAga aura vairAgya kI sAkSAt mUrti, zAnta, jitendriya, kAma aura moha para vijaya pAne vAle saMtoM ke darzana karoge / 106. AkhyattadA satyayugImumukSustaM svAminaM satya nibaddhacetAH / bhavAn samArohagamIti dRzyaH, sandihyate naiva manAg mayAdya // satayugI muni khetasIjI ne taba svAmIjI se nivedana kiyA'prabho! Apa satya ke ananyatama pujArI haiM / ata: Apa bahuta gahare jhuNDa ( samAroha) meM jAyeMge aisA mujhe pratIta hotA hai, isameM mujhe kiJcit bhI sandeha nahIM hai / ' 107. svAmyAha sAdho ! 'bhilaSAmi naivamamuM samArohamanazvarAnyam / svargAdikAnAM sukhasampadA liranAtmikA duHkhavipatpraNAlI || taba svAmIjI ne kahA - ' vatsa ! maiM isa nazvara samAroha kA kiJcit bhI abhilASI nahIM hUM / ye svarga Adi ke bhautika sukha- sampad to vAstava meM anAtmika haiM / ye duHkha aura vipadA ke srota haiM / ' 108. anantakRtvo mayakA pramuktA, devAlayAnanditana ndireSA / tathApi tRptirna hi me prajAtA, tRSNAsu tRSNA dviguNA pravRddhA // maiMne ananta bAra devoM ke ina divya sukhoM kA upabhoga kiyA hai phira bhI mujhe AtmatoSa nahIM huA / parantu tRSNA dugunI bar3ha gaI /

Page #275
saptadazaH sargaH 249 , 109. ato hi kimpAkaphalopamA tAM, dhyAyAmi vijJAya na cetasA'pi / tAdRk samArohanirIhavRttiH, sadAvinAzyAtmasukhAbhikAmI // 'ataH divya saMpadA ko kimpAka phala kI taraha samajha kara maiM inakI mana se bhI kalpanA nahIM karatA aura na maiM aise sukhoM kA icchuka bhI huuN| maiM to sadA AtmA ke avinAzI sukhoM kA hI icchuka huuN|' "110. sAdhIyasoM tasya suniHspRhasya, vairAgyasArAM suvicAradhArAm / nizamya sarve'pi zamAmRtAbdhestarataraGgAzritamAnasAste // una nispRha bhikSu svAmI kI vairAgya rasa se otaprota sArthaka vicAradhArA ko sunakara ve sAre ke sAre zrotAgaNa upazama rasa ke sudhA sindhu kI uchalatI huI taraGgoM ke samAna taraGgita mAnasa vAle ho gye| 111. kriyAmasahyAM vividhAM vidhAturvivaddhate tatapaso'titejaH / doSAlihanturvatinaH samUlA, divottarAzA vasato gabhaste // nAnA prakAra kI ugra kriyA karate hue bhikSu ke usa tapa se unakI tejasvitA nikharane lagI aura doSa samUha kA samUla nAza karane se unakA teja vaise hI bar3hane lagA jaise uttarAyaNa meM gae hue sUrya kA teja bar3hatA hai| 112. abhigrahAn sAgrahato vizeSAn, gRhNan gariSThAna guNagauravAn i / dedIpyate gotamavad gaNendro, dIpAGgajo'GgipratibodhadAtA / / bhavya prANiyoM ko pratibodha dene vAle AcArya bhikSu usa samaya ziSyoM kA Agraha hote hue bhI, gaurava bar3hAne vAle bar3e-bar3e vizeSa abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karate hue gautama svAmI kI taraha dedIpyamAna hone lge| 113. jinAbhidhAnaM svamanoravinde, marAlavat saMramayan ramAbhiH / samAdhimAdhAya jitendriyaH sadyogIndravad dhyAnamazizrayat saH / unhoMne jinezvaradeva ke nAma ko apane mana kamala para rAjahaMsa kI bhAMti ramA liyaa| jitendriya AcArya bhikSu ne apane AdhyAtmika cabhava ke sAtha samAdhi svIkAra kara sadyogI kI bhAMti dhyAnalIna ho ge| 114. niyojya yogAn vimalAn viraktaH, svAdhyAyapAThaMsa vitntniiti| manye bhRtAmbhodharagarjanaM kiM, vinodayan bhavya zikhaNDivRndam // ve virakta mahAmuni apane vimala yogoM ko niyojita kara svAdhyAya karane lge| unake svAdhyAya ghoSa kI dhvani pAnI se bhare bAdaloM ke gariva jaisI gaMbhIra thii| usa dhvani se ve bhavya manuSyarUpI mayUroM ko Anandita karane lge|

Page #276
250 115. ratnatritayyAH paramapratiSThAmatuccha gucchAM vivadhe samodAm / vizvatrayasyAdhipatitvalakSmIM, vAJchannivAntaHkaraNena so'tra // zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam mAno lokatraya ke Adhipatya kI lakSmI ko antaHkaraNa se cAhate hue AcArya bhikSu ne atyadhika prasannatA se isa ratnatrayI kI parama pratiSThA kI / 116. atha vratIndornavadIkSitAhnastapomukhaM tIvrataraM vitene / paricchadAdazca vikAzayAmi kiJcinmahAvIravadatra cAru // " aba bhagavAn mahAvIra kI bhAMti mahAmuni bhikSu ke navadIkSita kAla se jIvana paryanta hone vAlI tIvratara tapasyAoM tathA sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvakazrAvikA rUpa catuvidha saMgha parivAra kA saMkSipta varNana kara rahA hUM / 117. prabodhadAnaM munipona yAvajjIvaM jahI dyota 'mivAMzumAlI / vihAracaryAmapi no tathovyAM, kadApyaTATyAM bhuvane marudvat // Apane janatA ko pratibodha denA to jIvana bhara vaise hI nahIM chor3A jaise sUrya apane prakAza ko nahIM chor3atA / ApakI apratibaddha vihAracaryA anavarata pRthvI para vaise hI calatI rahI jaise isa bhUtala para vAyu kA saMcaraNa hotA hai / 118. svasAdhanaM no vyamucan munIndro, nyAyaM yathA nyAyarato narendraH / paJcAticArAn sa jahAra jaitraH, ki zaktitaH kAmaguNAn jighAMsuH // unhoMne kisI bhI paristhiti meM apanI Atma-sAdhanA ko nahIM chor3A jaise eka nyAyapriya narendra apane nyAya ko nahIM chor3atA / yaha prazna hotA thA ki kyA zakti ke dvArA kAmaguNoM kI samApti karane kI icchA se hI vijayI bhikSu ne ina pAMca aticAroM ko chor3A thA ? 119. vratAni tad dvAdazagehinAM saMvistArayAmAsa jinoditAni / sa bhAvanAH poSayituM pravRtto, yAH prApayitrI bhavasindhupAram // zrAvakoM ke bhagavad bhASita bAraha vratoM kA bhI unhoMne vistAra kiyA tathA bhavasiMdhu kA pAra prApta karAne vAlI pavitra bhAvanAoM ko puSTa karane meM bhI ve sadA prayatnazIla rahe / 120. AhAradoSA nanu saptacatvAriMzan mitAH kAtaritAnyasattvAH / pApopabRMhA vazinAmadhIzainivAritA dveSagaNA ivetaH // 1. dyotaH - prakAza /

Page #277
saptadazaH sargaH 251 jaina muni ke AhAra saMbaMdhI seMtAlIsa doSa mAne gae haiN| ve pApavarddhaka tathA anya prANiyoM ko bhayabhIta karane vAle haiN| munipati bhikSu ne ina sabakA zatrusamUha kI bhAMti nivAraNa kara ddaalaa| 121. vibhUSaNAnIva tamodviSAM yaH, sadvAdazAnAM pratimendirANAm / pupoSa sadvAdazabhedabhAji, tapAMsi kAyaM sudhiyA zuzoSa // rApanAzinI dvAdaza bhikSu pratimA rUpa mahAlakSmiyoM ke AbhUSaNoM ke samAna ina bAraha bhedoM vAle tapa kA inhoMne poSaNa kiyA aura nirmala bhAvoM se apanI kAyA kA zoSaNa bhI kiyaa| 122. IryAdyayuksatsamitiprayogA, yasyottamAH shaastrvidhaanviddhaaH| mahAvratAlambanayaSTikalpA, yadvA pracaNDasmaravajrabANAH // zAstrokta vidhi-vidhAna sammata inake IryA Adi pAMca samitiyoM ke prayoga ati uttama the| ye mahAvratoM ke lie AdhArabhUta yaSTI ke samAna the| athavA ye pAMca mahAvrata pracaMDa kAmadeva ko naSTa karane ke lie pAMca vajradANa the| 123. triguptayo guptivatAM gurUNAmArakSikAzcArucaritralakSmyAH / trizaktayaH kSoNibhRtAM prabhUNAM, yathA skhaladrAjyaramAramaNyAH // jaise bhraSTa hotI huI rAjya kI lakSmI rUpa ramaNI kI rakSA ke lie rAjA kI tIna zaktiyAM hotI haiM vaise hI guptiyukta AcArya bhikSu kI tIna guptiyoM kI sAdhanA saccAritra rUpa lakSmI kI rakSA kI ArakSikA ke samAna thiiN| 124. pranyAvalI gumphitavAna gariSThAmivAtmavRtti vimalAM vilokyAma / adIkSayad bhUritarAMzca ziSyAn, ziSyIkRtAkhaNDalamaNDalAryaH / / apanI pradIpta aura pavitra AtmavRtti ke anurUpa hI Apane gahana aura tAttvika granthAvalI kA nirmANa kiyaa| indra-maMDala para zAsana karane vAle tathA unake dArA pUjita AcArya bhikSu ne aneka ziSyoM ko dIkSita kiyaa| 125. ratnatrayImaNDitapaNDitA yacchiSyA babhUvujitavAdivRndAH / kimekajIvena gavarNyayAtra', dhRtA dharityA bahavo giriishaaH|| inake ziSya bhI vAdI-vRnda para vijaya pAne vAle, ratnatrayI se maNDita aura vidvAn the / unako dekhakara yaha vitarkaNA hotI thI ki kyA devaloka meM eka bRhaspati ko dekhakara IrSyA karatI huI isa dharA ne ina aneka munirUpa bRhaspatiyoM ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai ? 1. devalokena sprddhyaa|

Page #278
252 zrIbhibhumahAkAvyam 126. zrIbeNirAmottamahemarAjAdayo vineyA varavAktaraGgAH / jAtA gabhIrA guNaratnapUrNAstaraGgiNInAmiva jiivneshaaH|| unake muni zrI veNIrAmajI aura hemarAjajI jaise sarasvatI ke upAsaka aneka ziSya hue jo sAgarasama gambhIra aura guNaratnoM se paripUrNa the / ve saMgha ke AdhArabhUta the jaise nadiyoM ke AdhArabhUta haiM samudra / 127. zIlaM vibhUSAmiva saMbaMdhAnAH, zrIcandanAvaddhatasAdhuvAdAH / jinendravAGmAnasarAjahaMsyaH, sAdhvyo vajUjIpramukhA bbhuuvH|| zIlarUpI AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI candanabAlA kI taraha sAdhuvAda pAne vAlI aura jaina vAGmaya rUpI mAnasarovara kI rAjahasaniyoM ke samAna varajUjI Adi aneka sAdhviyAM huiiN| 128. zomAdikazrIvijayAdicandrAdayo babhuH zrAddhagaNAH shsraaH| satAM caritrojjvalatAbhirakSAH, snmaatRpitraadyupmaanbhuutaaH| zobhAcandrajI (kelavA vAle) aura vijayacandajI paTuvA (pAli vAle) Adi sahasroM zrAvaka hue jo sAdhuoM kI cAritrika ujjvalatA ke rakSaka tathA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie mAtA-pitA kI uttama upamA ko dhAraNa karane vAle the| 129. zrIcillaNAsatsulasAjayantIsamA babhUvuH sadupAsikAzca / yAsAM puraH zAradacandrikAH kAH, kA vA ramAH puNyaparAgapUtAH / / satI celanA, sulasA aura jayantI ke samAna aneka zrAvikAeM huI jinakI cAritrika ujjvalatA ke samakSa kaunasI zarad candrikA aura kaunasI puNya parAga se pavitra lakSmI ! 130. na budhyate saulabhabodhisaGkhyAH , saGkhyAtigAH saMskRtisanmukhInAH / yeSAM puro DambaradambhacaryA, durNItayaH khajapadAH prnnssttaaH|| AcArya bhikSa ke prayatnoM se jo vyakti sulabhabodhi bane unakI saMkhyA jJAta nahIM hai| tathA saMkhyAtIta vyakti jaina saMskRti ke abhimukha hue| phalasvarUpa unake sAmane se ADaMbara, daMbhacaryA tathA durnItiyAM mAno laMgar3I hokara palAyana kara gii| 131. ziSyAvataMso munimArimAlo, vaH zriyAcAryapavaM pradhAnam / tArApahAyeSu lasatsu somaH, samAzrayad rAjapavaM yathaiva //

Page #279
saptadazaH sargaH 253 AcArya bhikSu ke ziSyoM meM mukuTopama zrIsaMpanna muni zrI bhArimAlajI mukhyarUpa se AcArya pada ko prApta hue, jaise grahoM, nakSatroM ke hote hue bhI candramA hI rAjA ke pada ko prApta hotA hai / 132. mumukSumukhyo nijamAyuralpaM, viveda sontaHkaraNAt tadAnIm / AtmAtmanA puNyacayaM prabhUtaM pracetukAmo vibhavIva rAyam // AcArya bhikSu apane AyuSya ko alpa samajhakara antaHkaraNa se apanI AtmA ke dvArA punIta puNya (dharma) kA saMgraha karane meM vaise hI saMlagna ho gaye jaise eka dhanI vyakti dhana kA saMgraha karane meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai / 133. saMlekhanAM zuddhatapovicitrAM sa svAminAthaH prathayAJcakAra / cikIrSayA voka ivAntarAtmazuddherbahiH snAnamivAGgazuddheH // unhoMne usa samaya apanI antarAtmA kI zuddhi ke lie vicitra prakAra kI zuddha tapasyA se samanvita saMlekhanA rUpa antaraGga snAna vaise hI prArambha kara diyA jaise eka vyakti apanI zArIrika zuddhi ke lie bAhya snAna karatA hai / 135. praNIya bhikSurbhavabhIrureSa, saMlekhanAM pUrvagaNIva guNyAm / ArAdhanAM tAmupacakrame'dya, prazAntasanmAnasarAjahaMsaH // upazAnta mAnasarovara ke rAjahaMsa bhavabhIrU bhikSu ne pUrvAcAryoM kI taraha hI zuddha saMlekhanA kara usakI ArAdhanA prArambha kara dI / ve kahane lage - 135. bhUtA bhaviSyanti ca varttamAnAH, samagra sauSamya vilAsavAsAH / te vItarAgAH parabhAgayAgAH, sadA zaraNyAH zaraNIbhavantu // sabhI mahAn atizayoM se anvita, guNotkarSa se pUjanIya, sadA zaraNabhUta aise trikAlavartI vItarAga deva kI mujhe zaraNa ho / 136. anAdikarmendhanamAtmazaktyA, prajvAlya saddhyAnahutAzane me / saMzuddha jAmbUnadavat prajAtAste santu siddhAH zaraNaM zaraNyAH // anAdi kAla se Atma-saMzliSTa karma rUpa Indhana ko Atmazakti ke dvArA saddhyAna rUpI agni meM jalAkara jo zuddha svarNa ke samAna pavitra ho gaye haiM, una siddhoM kI mujhe zaraNa ho / 137, nirmAnti ye bhRGgavadAtmavRtti jitendriyAH kacchapavat suvRttAH / kalyANamagnA iva zubhra lagnAste santu santaH zaraNaM zaraNyAH //

Page #280
254 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam bhramara vRtti se jIvana yApana karane vAle, kacchapa kI taraha indriyoM kA gopana karane vAle, saccaritra kI ArAdhanA karane vAle tathA jyotiSa ke zubha lagnoM kI taraha hI kalyANa meM magna rahane vAle zaraNabhUta sAdhuoM kI mujhe zaraNa ho| 138. buDajjanAnAM bhavabhImasindhau, sAkSAtkarAlamba ivAtisajjaH / vadhatsudhAMzuH susudhAmivAntardayAM sa dharmaH zaraNaM mamAstu // janmamaraNa rUpa bhayaMkara saMsAra samudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko sAkSAt hastAvalambana dene ke lie sadA sajjIbhUta tathA amRta ko dhAraNa karane vAle candramA kI taraha apane bhItara dayA ko dhAraNa karane vAle dharma kI mujhe zaraNa ho| 139. bodheSTakAlapramukhAticArA, dharma vizuddhe mama vA pramAdAH / zaGkAmukhAzcASTa sudarzane'ticArA: prajAtA madavat sadehe // 140. mamAticArAzcaraNe ca mAtRgatA: zarIriviva karmakANDAH / te santu mithyA'dya niraGakuzAnAM, vyavahAravana me jinarAjasAkSyA // . (yugmam) vizuddha dharma meM lagane vAle pramAda Adi ATha aticAroM kI taraha hI yadi mere jJAna ke 'kAla' Adi ATha aticAra lage hoM, deha meM mada kI taraha hI yadi mere samyag darzana meM zaMkA-kAMkSA Adi ATha aticAra lage hoM tathA zarIradhArI prANiyoM ke karma lagane kI taraha hI yadi aSTa pravacana mAtA tathA cAritra meM aticAra lagA ho to anargala vyakti ke mithyA pralApa kI taraha bhagavad sAkSI se ve saba mere mithyA hoN| 141. namomaNInAmiva maNDaleSu, tapaHsu ye dvAdazabhedavatsu / vIrye vilagnA mama ye'ticArA, mRSA'satAM te nikhilA idAnIm // sUrya ke bAraha maMDaloM kI bhAMti tapa ke dvAdaza bhedoM meM aura vIryaAcAra meM yadi aticAra-doSa lage hoM to ve sabhI aba mere lie mithyA hoN| 142. SaTakAyikA prANigaNAH kadAcid, bodhApabodhA'vidhivat prmaadH| yathA tathA bamdhamatA hatA ye, mayA pradezeSviva daizikena // anyAnya sthAnoM meM ghUmane vAle pathika se hone vAlI hiMsA kI taraha hI yadi jAne, anajAne tathA avidhi aura pramAda Adi kAraNoM se chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA huI ho to vaha saba mithyA ho /

Page #281
saptadazaH sargaH 255 .143. yathA ravINAmayane tathA dve, yeSAM hRSIke bhavatI mayA te| ghuNo dakokaH kRmizaGkhakAdyAH, kathAvazeSAH prakRtAH pramAdAt // sUrya ke uttara aura dakSiNa-ina do ayanoM kI taraha jinake do indriyAM haiM, aise ghuNa, jaloka, kRmi, zaGkha Adi dvIndriya prANiyoM kI pramAdavaza hiMsA huI ho to vaha merA pApa niSphala ho| 144. trinetranetrANi yathAGgamAjAM, triNIndriyANIha bhavanti yeSAm / pipIlikA matkuNakITayUkAmukhAnyahanyanta mayA'payogAt // mahAdeva ke tIna netroM ke samAna tIna indriyoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle kIr3I, khaTamala, kIr3e, jUM Adi trIndriya prANiyoM kI anupayuktatA se yadi virAdhanA huI ho to merA vaha pApa mithyA ho / 145. vimaNDalAnIva bhavanti yeSAM, srotAMsi catvAri zarIriNAM te / pataGgabhRGgaNamakSikAdyAH, pramApitA. vA paritApitA vA // ___ diga maNDala kI taraha cAra indriyoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle pataMga, bhramara, vRzcika, makSikA Adi caturindriya prANiyoM ko yadi paritApanA dI ho yA hiMsA kI ho to merA vaha pApa mithyA ho| 146. zayasya zAkhA iva janmabhAjAM, yeSAM hRSIkANi ca santi paJca / jalasthalavyomacarAH kathaMcidAlekhyazeSatvamavApitAste // hAtha kI aMguliyoM kI bhAMti jinake pAMca indriyAM haiM, aise jalacara, sthalacara, urapura, bhujapura aura khecara Adi paJcendriya jIvoM kI yadi hiMsA kI ho to merA pApa mithyA ho| . 147. jinezvarAjoditazAradendujyotsnAsamullAsitasUratAbdhau / matsyAyamAnena munIndunevAsumadgaNo'mAni nijAtmavanno // jinendra kI AjJArUpa zarad candramA kI jyotsnA se bar3hI huI velA vAle dayAsAgara meM matsya kI taraha rahane vAle AcAryoM ke samAna hI yadi maiMne 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI ukti ko sArthaka na banAyA ho to merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho| 148. ruSTena roSAdiva lolubhena, lobhAvivAtaGkavateva bhIteH / . vidUSakeneva hasAn mayA yat, kiJcid vyalIkaM sahasApyabhASi // roSa se ruSTa hokara, lobha se lobhI banakara, bhaya se bhayabhIta hokara tathA eka vidUSaka kI bhAMti hAsya se athavA sahasA bhI kabhI maiMne asatya kA AcaraNa kiyA ho to merA duSkRta mithyA ho / .. ,

Page #282
256 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 149. prayojane satya'pi yat tRNAcamAttaM prayuktaM samayAtiriktam / svamAnapUjArthavigRSnuneva, devAdyadattaM samupAdade ca // prayojana hone para bhI siddhAnta kA atikramaNa kara yadi maiMne tRNa bhI uThAyA ho yA usakA prayoga kiyA ho tathA apanI mAna, pUjA-pratiSThA aura artha meM gRddha hokara yadi deva Adi kI corI kI ho to merA duSkRta mithyA ho| 150. divyaM ca tairizcyamayazca mAttyaM, yan maithunaM ghoraghaniSThapApi / svapne'pi sAGkalpikadRpadavyA nyaSevi mohAndhilavat kadAcit / / deva, manuSya tathA tiryaJca sambandhI ghora ghaniSTha pApa se saMzliSTa karane vAle maithuna kA mohAMdha kI taraha yadi kadAcit svapna meM bhI maiMne saMkalpa-patha tathA dRSTi-patha ke dvArA sevana ki yA ho to merA duSkRta mithyA ho / 151. zivendirAyA vayasImivehA'mUcho vimucyAjJatayA prvRttyaa| dUtImivAbhitya ca durgatInAM, mUcchA mayA'dhAri parigrahe yat // mokSarUpI ramaNI kI sahelI hai-amUrchA aura durgati kI dUtikA hai -mUrchA / maiMne ajJAnavaza amUrchA ko choDakara mUrchA ko arthAt mamatva ko parigraha se saMyukta kiyA ho to merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho| 152. devanumAn devagiriryathAGgI, saMjJI yathA paJcavidhendriyANi / mahAvatAn paJca tathASTamAtrA, vaH na samyaka niratikramatvAt // jaise suragiri pAMca prakAra ke kalpataruoM ko tathA saMjJI prANI pAMca indriyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai ThIka vaise hI yadi maiMne ATha pravacana mAtAoM aura pAMca mahAvratoM kA niraticAra pAlana na kiyA ho to merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho| 153. antargatattvAdapi sikyamAtra, nizAzanaM zolitavAn kaJcit / pramAvatAM manda ivAtra kiJcin, mAtraM kriyAsu zlayAM bamAra // muMha meM rahe hue siktha mAtra bhI AhAra ke aMza ko yadi rAtri meM gale utArakara rAtri bhojana kA AcaraNa kiyA ho tathA AlasI vyakti ke pramAda kI bhAMti yadi maiMne apanI saMyamI kriyAoM meM kiMcit mAtra bhI zlathatA lAI ho to merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho /

Page #283
saptadazaH sargaH 154. siddhAntasiddhAniyamA mayA ye bamaJjare prAbhavadurmadena / svargApavargAtmamukhAH padArthAH, pramANasiddhA iva nAstikena // svarga, apavarga, AtmA Adi tattva pramANasiddha haiM / parantu eka nAstika inheM svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaise hI yadi maiMne siddhAnta meM pratipAdita niyamoM kA prabhutA ke ahaMkAra se grasta hokara ullaMghana kiyA ho, unheM svIkAra na kiyA ho to merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho / 155. aNuvratAH sUryamitAzciratnA', vyapekSayA paJcamahAvratAnAm / tadapracArApapathapralApAn, mayAparAddhaM tadarAtineva // 257 pAMca mahAvratoM kI apekSA choTe hone ke kAraNa zrAvakoM ke vrata aNuvrata kahalAte haiM / 'prAcIna haiM / sUrya ke bAraha maMDaloM kI bhAMti ye bhI bAraha haiM / eka zatru kI taraha aparAdha kara yadi maiMne inakA pracAra na kiyA ho athavA apapracAra kiyA ho to merA duSkRta mithyA ho / 156. kalyANakodRsya nidAnakeSu, yogeSu yogIndra ivottameSu / vIrya prayoktA na babhUva lokAnandI sudhAhaM suvidhAbhilASI // yadi vyartha meM hI maiMne lokaraJjana aura suvidhAvAda ke dRSTikoNa se kalyANarUpI durga ke kAraNabhUta pavitra yogoM meM yogIndra kI taraha zakti kA prayoga na kiyA ho to merA yaha duSkRta mithyA ho / prakAra se athavA 157. pUrvoktamanyacca yathA tathAtrAssUtra vyadhAyodamaghaM kadAcit / jinendrasAkSyA vimalAzayena, nindAmyahaM tat trividhena sarvam // pUrvokta prakAroM se tathA unase bhinna anya kisI bhI ihaloka yA paraloka saMbaMdhI maiMne koI bhI pApa kiyA ho to Aja maiM nirmalacitta hokara bhagavat sAkSI se usa pApa kI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se nindA karatA hUM / 158. arha niSiddhe bhuvanAdbhutArthe, svApekSayA bAlakavad vilAsAt / draSTA'bhavaM darzanalampaTIva, jugupsayAmi trividhena buddhavA || muni ko nATaka Adi dekhanA arihaMta deva dvArA niSiddha hai| isa jagat meM hone vAle adbhuta nATaka, kautuka Adi ko apanI apekSA jor3akara, bAlaka kI taraha lAlAyita hokara tathA darzanalaMpaTI banakara maiMne dekhA ho to maiM jJAnapUrvaka tIna karaNa tIna yoga se usakI garhA karatA hUM / 1. ciratnam - prAcIna /

Page #284
258 zrIbhikSamahAkAvyam 159. aSTAdazA'bahmavadenasAM tu, sthAnAnyazIli zlathatAprapaJcaH / mithyA satAM tAnyakhilAni sadyo, durodarANAmiva' jalpitAni // maithuna ke aThAraha prakAroM kI bhAMti hI pApa ke aThAraha bheda haiM / unakA yadi maiMne kabhI bhI zithilatA Adi kAraNoM se sevana kiyA ho to ve dyUtakAra ke sArahIna vacana kI taraha mithyA hoN| 160. AlocanAnindanagarhaNaH svamanovacaHkAyakaSAyaklaptam / bhavapraddhi praNihanmi pApaM, vaidyo viSaM mantravararivA'ham // ___ maiM apane mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika aura kaSAya saMzliSTa bhAvoM se saMsAra baDhAne vAle pApa ko AlocanA, nindA aura gardA ke dvArA vaise hI . naSTa karatA hUM, jaise eka vaidya apane auSadha prayoga ke dvArA tathA eka maMtravAdI maMtroM ke dvArA viSa ko naSTa kara detA hai / 161. atikramAcaM vimateH kadAcillagnAticAraM zubhasaMyame ca / vyadhAmanAcAramapi pramAdAt, pratikramaM tasya karomi zunyai // azubha bhAvoM se yadi mere isa zubha saMyama meM kabhI atikrama Adi doSa lage hoM aura pramAda se kabhI anAcAra bhI lagA ho to maiM ina sabakI zuddhi ke lie pratikramaNa karatA huuN| 162. projya krudhaM zalyamivAntaraGgAniHzeSasattvAn bhamayAmi samyak / sAmyantu te vai mayi muktavairAH, prbuddhkopaanlvuHprbhaavaaH|| ___ maiM zalya kI taraha hI krodha ko anta:karaNa se miTAkara samyak prakAra se samasta prANiyoM ko kSamA pradAna karatA hUM aura krodhAnala ke duSprabhAva se paricita ve bhI mere prati vaira-virodhoM ko bhUlakara mujhe kSamA kreN| 163. zraddhAnasiddhAntanitAntabhedAt, prAgadravyadIkSApradamadgurozca / tyAge sacarce kaTutA gatA syAnnindAmi garhe kSamayAmi bhuuyH|| zraddhA aura siddhAnta kA nitAnta bheda hone ke kAraNa maiMne apane dravyadIkSA pradAtA guru ko choddaa| unake sAtha carcAeM kiiN| yadi ina prasaMgoM meM koI kaTutApUrNa vyavahAra huA ho to maiM usakI nindA karatA hUM, gardA karatA hUM aura unase bAra-bAra kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| 164. sthalyAM vasantaM nanu candramANaM, tilokacandra prati nirmalatvAt / / kSamApanaM me kSamaNaM ca vAcyaM, papAta kArya bahulaM ca tAbhyAm // 1. durodaram-juA (durodaraM kaMtavaJca-abhi0 3 / 150) /

Page #285
saptadazaH sargaH 259 ' sthalI pradeza meM vicaraNa karane vAle muni candrabhAna aura tilokacanda ko bhI merI ora se vizuddha bhAvanA pUrvaka 'khamata-khAmanA' kaha denA, kyoMki unake sAtha bhI aneka bAra vArtAlApa Adi kA kAma par3A hai| 165. yaddIkSayA jyeSThamunizvarANAmAzAtanA me kayameva jAtA / kSAntyA tato'haM bhamayAmi namro, ratnAdhikAste bahumAnanIyAH // mere se jo dIkSA paryAya meM bar3e saMta haiM, unakI yadi kisI prakAra se mere dvArA AzAtanA huI ho to maiM unase atyaMta vinamratApUrvaka kSamAyAcanA karatA huuN| ratnAdhika muni bahu sammAnanIya hote haiM / 166. kAJcit prakRtyAtikaThorasAdhusatIjanAn vIkSya kaThorazikSAm / sUdAraNArtha vitatAra tatra, samApanAM cArudhiyA karomi // kinhIM kaThora prakRti vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko sudhArane ke lie yadi kaTu zikSA dene kA kAma par3A ho to maiM unase vizuddha bhAvoM se kSamA mAMgatA huuN| 167. janaranekavihitA sucarcA, tatra prayuktaM kaThinaM ca kiJcita / vidhaiva tasyA'pi sadAzayena, titikSayAmi zramaNatvavRttyA // aneka vyaktiyoM ke sAtha carcA-vArtA karane kA kAma pdd'aa| yadi vahAM kaTu-kaThora zabda prayukta kie hoM to maiM sAdhuvRtti se nirmalatApUrvaka tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se unase kSamA mAMgatA huuN| 16. chidrAvalokipratipakSidharma dviSAM samAgAd yadi vairabhAvaH / taiH sArddhamantaHkaraNena kurve, kSamApanaM kSAntitayA nitAntam // chidrAnveSI, pratipakSI aura dharma ke dveSI vyaktiyoM para bhI yadi dveSa-bhAvanA AI ho to maiM unako bhI antar dila se kSamA pradAna karatA hUM aura unase kSamA mAMgatA huuN| 169. svamAnapUjAparirakSaNArtha, sveSAM pareSAM kathameva kiJcit / mRSAsamAropamukhaM nyadhAyi, mRSyantu te tAn mRSayAmi samyak // apanI mAna-pratiSThA ko bar3hAne ke lie nijI yA parAye kisI bhI vyakti para yadi mithyA Aropa lagAyA ho to ve mujhe kSamA kareM aura maiM bhI unako samyak prakAra se kSamA karatA huuN| 170. upasthitAn savinayAvatArAnnivAkhilAncchucavineyavArAn / jAtAparAdhe kSamayAmi sAkSAt, kSamantu sarve kSamayA kSamADhyAH //

Page #286
260 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam vinaya ke sAkSAt avatAra ina sabhI upasthita vinIta ziSyoM ke AcIrNa aparAdhoM ko maiM kSamA karatA hUM aura kSamatA ke dhanI ve sabhI ziSya mujhe kSamA kreN| 171 zrAddhAn samastAn samupasthitAn yacchAddhIH parAn vA kSamayAmi samyak / kadApi kasmai ca kathaJcideva, samAgatA syAt kaTutA kttaakssaa| upasthita samasta zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM tathA itara logoM se bhI yadi kabhI, kisI prakAra kA kaTu va kaTAkSapUrNa vyavahAra huA ho to maiM unase khamata-khAmanA karatA huuN| 172. yA rAgaroSa rahitA ca maitrI, sA vartatAM me jinavatsameSu / __mayAjitaM yat sukRtaM jinoktaM, tat prItacetA anumodayAmi // samasta jIvoM ke sAtha jinarAja kI taraha hI merI rAga-dveSa rahita maMtrI ho, aura maiMne jitanA bhI jinokta dharma ajita kiyA hai, usakI maiM prasanna citta se anumodanA karatA huuN| 173. siddhayaSTapamAsmitapapravad yo, mahodayAnandamatiH / alova kaje mama mAnase sa, raMramyatAM shriiprmesstthimntrH|| siddhi kI ATha lakSmiyoM se yukta vikasita kamala ke samAna, mokSa pradAtA kalpataru ke samAna jo parameSThI matra hai vaha mere mana meM vaise hI rama jAe, jaise kamala meM bhramara / 174. vAraM vanAnAmiva vAriNeha, vrataM samastaM viphalaM vinA yam / zubhaH sa bhAvo mama mokSamArgA'nugAminaH styshaaykostu|| zubha bhAvoM ke binA samasta vrata vaise hI niSphala ho jAte haiM jaise binA pAnI ke vana samUha / ataH vaha zubha bhAva mujha mokSAnugAmI kA saccA sahAyaka bane / 175. zRGgaNa khaDgIva mudA'hameko, varte na kazcin mama vartate'nyaH / punaH pRthivyAH pativanitAntaM, syAM naiva kasyApi niriihvRttyaa|| gaiMDe ke eka sIMga kI taraha hI maiM bhI akelA huuN| na to koI merA hai aura na maiM kisI kA huuN| maiM nispRhavRtti ke kAraNa eka rAjA kI taraha hI kisI kA nahIM hUM / arthAt rAjA kisI kA nahIM hotaa| 176. na veSabhUSA na ca lokapUjA, na saMghamelazca samAdhibIjam / . bAhyAM vimucyA'khilavAsanAM tAM, svAdhyAtmabhAve sutarAM rame'ham //

Page #287
saptadazaH sargaH 261 samAdhi kA mUla kAraNa na vezabhUSA hai, na lokapUjA hai aura na saMghasammelana hI hai / isalie ina samasta bAhya bhAvanAoM ko chor3akara maiM niraMtara apane adhyAtma bhAva meM hI ramaNa karatA rahUM / 177. prabho ! tvadAjJA bahirudyamo me prabho ! tvadAjJAsu nirudyamazca / kadApi mA stAn mama jIvaneSu, kAGkSetyakuNThAstu phalegrahiH sA // prabho ! merI yaha tIvra utkaMThA hai ki mere isa jIvana meM ApakI AjJA ke bAhara kabhI bhI koI udyama na ho aura ApakI AjJA meM kabhI bhI merA anudyama (Alasya) na ho / merI yaha abhilASA phalavAn bane / " 178. AlocanA yogavaraH kRtetthaM zrutvaiva keSAM na sameti toSam / ArAdhanAzAntasudhArasAndho, yogIzvaraH snAtapavitrito'bhUt // isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAyA ke nirmala yogoM ke dvArA kI huI AlocanA ko sunakara aisA kauna hogA jo prasanna na ho / ArAdhanArUpI zAnta sudhAsindhu meM snAna kara ve yogIzvara mahAmuni pavitra ho gaye / 179. prANAntatopyetadavAryamasyA, vrataM catuSkAzanavajitaM ca / kRtaM ca tattena mahAtmamAjA, kalpA jizIrSegramataGgajena // saMvatsarI parva ke dina jaina muni ko caturvidha AhAra kA pratyAkhyAnapUrvaka vrata karanA anivArya hai| AcArya bhikSu atyaMta asvastha hote hue bhI usa dina ( bhAdra zuklA paMcamI ko ) upavAsa kiyA aura kalpa - Agamasammata AcArabidhi ke samarAMgaNa ke morce para matta gajendra kI bhAMti DaTe rahedharmadhyAna meM sthita ho gae / 180. vairAgyabhUddhAmikavezanAbhijinendra vRttA vikakIrtanazca samAdhisantoSasudhAnupAnaiH, parvAdhirAjasya dinaM prapUrNam // vairAgyotpAdaka dhArmika dezanAoM, jinendra deva ke caritroM aura kIrtanoM, samAdhi tathA saMtoSa ke sudhApAnoM se usa mahAparva kA vaha puNya divasa sampanna huA / mahodayena, pratikramazcAruvidherdhyadhAyi / dhyAnaistadA sambhavatazca catvAriMzaccaturviMzatikA stutInAm // usa dina sAyaMkAla Apane vidhipUrvaka pratikramaNa kiyA aura saMbhavataH cAlIsa logassa kA dhyAna bhI kiyA / 181. sAyantanastena

Page #288
262 zrIbhikSamahAkAvyam 182. maitrI samAdhAya zubhAM samastaiH, kSamApanaM ca kSamaNaM kRtaM sat / AtmAvatArIha yathAryarUpaM, na kintu taddArzanika kSaNastham // AcArya bhikSu ne zubha maitrIbhAva ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara sabhI se kSamAyAcanA kI aura sabako kSamA pravAna kI / unakA vaha kSamA kA AdAnapradAna AtmA meM utarA huA aura yathArtha thaa| vaha dikhAvaTI aura kSaNasthAyI nahIM thaa| 183. ArAdhayAmAsa sa parvarAjamAdhyAtmikaM cAtmavidAM vareNyaH / rAtrI tRSAghoraparISaho'bhUta, samAdhinA sAsahireSa puujyH|| aise usa AtmajJAnI ne isa AdhyAtmika parvarAja kI ArAdhanA kI, rAtri meM tRSA kA ghora parISaha utpanna huA, use bhI Apane pUrNa samAdhi ke sAtha sahana kiyaa| 184. svalpaM kRtaM pAraNakaM ca SaSThyAmAdAyi tenauSadhamapyaho'tra / saMvRttavAnteratha taddine prAtyAkSIt tridhAhAramRSIzvaro'yam // sUryodaya hone para chaTha ke dina Apane thor3A sA pAraNA kiyA aura auSadha bhI grahaNa kiyA, para vamana ho jAne ke kAraNa phira Apane tInoM hI AhAroM kA tyAga kara diyaa| 185. stokAzanAt saptamamaSTamaM ca, dinadvayaM tasya jagAma shaantyaa| dRSTvA tathA zrImunikhetasIjIranugrahIt tad vinivRttaye tam // saptamI aura aSTamI ke dina thor3A-thor3A AhAra liyaa| donoM dina zAnti se nikale / yaha dekhakara muni zrI khetasIjI ne AhAra tyAga na karane kI prArthanA kii| 156. tato'bhyadhAt soga kimaGgamohaiH, kSINaM zarIraM sRjatA mayA'dya / vairAgyamevAbhivivarddhanIyaM, vairAgyamevAtmadhanaM pradhAnam // taba Apane kahA-aba isa zarIra para kyA moha hai| aba to ise kSINa karate hue vairAgya vRddhi karanA hI ucita hai| kyoMki vAstava meM vairAgya hI to zreSTha Atmadhana hai| 187. tithau navamyAM ca mudA dazamyAmAjanmasaMstArakathAmakArSIt / parantu tat khetasibhArimAlAgrahAccakArAzanamalpamAtram // phira Apane navamI aura dazamI ke dina harSa se AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) karane kI bAta kahI, para bhArimAlajI svAmI aura khetasIjI svAmI kA Agraha hone se Apako alpa mAtrA meM AhAra lenA pdd'aa|

Page #289
saptadazaH sargaH 263 18. ekAdivazyAmahiphenakAbhyAmRte parityajya samastabhojyam / jagAva nAtaHparamattumicchA, manAG madIye'ti vicAraNIyam // ekAdazI ke dina Apane kahA-aphIma (davA ke rUpa meM) aura pAnI ke atirikta Aja mujhe tInoM AhAra kA parityAga hai| aba Age kiJcit mAtra bhI AhAra grahaNa karane kI merI icchA nahIM hai / yaha sabako vicAra kara lenA cAhie / 189. kadAcidAtmAzanato na tRpto, yathendhanAda vahnarivAra vizve / zivaMgamIva svajanAnuSaGga, tasmAttamAhAramahaM jihAsu // jaise indhana se agni tRpta nahIM hotI, vaise hI AhAra se yaha AtmA kabhI tRpta nahIM hotii| jaise mokSArthI vyakti apane svajanoM kA mamatva chor3a detA hai vaise hI maiM isa AhAra ko chor3a denA cAhatA huuN| 190, madhye hi me mandiramindriyANAM, vaivAt kSayed yad kSaNika kSaNe'smin / tenaiva satrA'navadhAnatA'pi, samUlato nazvaratAM prayAtu // devayoga se yadi yaha nazvara zarIra isI kSaNa naSTa ho rahA ho to isa nazvara zarIra ke sAtha-sAtha merI anavadhAnatA-ajAgarUkatA kA bhI mUlataH nAza ho jaae| 191. SaSThaM tapaH zuklavimarzavad dvAdazyAmivAntyaprabhunA'tra tena / azIli nirvANasukhAthinA'nAhArAya sajjena vyabhAvi sadyaH / / dvAdazI ke dina Apane zukla dhyAna kI taraha hI isa SaSThaM tapa (do dina ke tapa) ko vaise hI svIkAra kiyA jaise anAhAra ke lie sajjIbhUta mokSArthI antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kiyA thaa| 192. itastanoH paudgalikI ca zaktirgISmartuvallIva kRzA bhvntii| itodhikA cetanazaktirasya, varSartuvallIva vivarddhamAnA // eka ora zArIrika zakti grISmakAla meM latA kI taraha sUkhatI jA rahI thI tathA dUsarI ora varSAvAsa meM bar3hatI huI latA ke samAna Atmazakti bar3hatI jA rahI thii| 193. zarIrazaktau ca tadAtmazaktI, dvandvaM yazothaM prativartamAnam / lakSmyAM ca buddhAviva tad dvitIyA, jaitrA jayantI varabuddhivat saa|| taba yazaHprApti ke lie zArIrika zakti aura Atmika zakti ke madhya vaisA saMgharSa utpanna huA mAno lakSmI aura buddhi (sarasvatI) ke madhya saMgharSa ho rahA ho| parantu anta meM buddhi kI bhAMti Atmika zakti kI hI vijaya huii|

Page #290
264 194. svadehasAraM sa samAcakarSe, dAnIM tadarthaM tavasAravastu / haiyaGgavIne svavazopanIte, yathA hi takaM jagatAM nirartham // zrIbhikSu mahAkAvyam Apane apane zarIra kA sAra-sAra khIMca liyaa| aba Apake lie vaha zarIra asAra vastu se adhika nahIM rahA / dahI se navanIta prApta karane ke pazcAt zeSa bacI chAcha prANiyoM ke lie nissAra hotI hai / 195. yAvattanuH saMyamatAsahAyo, dravyAsuvattat sudhRtaM ca tAvat / jAtaM pratIpaM parihartukAmo, vinodaye dIpakavattadAnIm // jaba taka yaha zarIra saMyama kA sahAyaka rahA, maiMne ise dravya prANoM kI taraha hI dhAraNa karake rakhA, para aba yaha isase pratikUla ho rahA hai to maiM ise vaise hI chor3a denA cAhatA hUM jaise sUryodaya ho jAne para dIpaka ko haTA diyA jAtA hai ! 196. ayogivad yogavidAM varasya vibhISikA tasya na kApi mRtyoH / mahotsavaH paNDitamRtyave ca, zailezyavasthaSivadaprakarUpaH // ayogI kI taraha hI ina yogIrAja ko bhI mRtyu kA koI bhaya nahIM thA / pratyuta unheM paNDita maraNa kA mahAn harSa thA / ve mRtyu se vaise hI aprakampa the jaise zaileSI avasthA vAlA muni aprakaMpa hotA hai / 197. yadyat kRtaM tacca tadAtmasAkSIpUrva mahAvIravacobhirakSya / ataH phale tasya na kApi zaGkA, nyAyarttavANijyavato yathA hi // unhoMne jo kucha bhI kiyA, bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko Age rakhakara AtmasAkSI pUrvaka hI kiyA / ataH usake zubha phala meM to zaMkA ho hI kyA sakatI hai ? jaise nyAya aura sacAI se vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI ko vyApAra meM lAbha kI AzaMkA nahIM hotI / 198. taddvAdazIkhAvi susomavAre'pakvApaNAt sanmukhapadavahaTTe / zRGge'nyazRGgAddharivatsamAgAd, vistAritA ziSyagaNena zayyA // zaila ke eka zikhara se dUsare zikhara para jAte hue kesarIsiMha kI taraha hI Apa usa dvAdazI ke dina kaccI hATa se pakkI hATa meM padhAra gaye aura vahIM para ziSyoM ne Apake lie bichaunA kara diyA / 1990 suSvApa tatraiva mahAnubhAvo, mahAsamAdhiSTha viziSTayogaH / manye zramAcchAntaraso hi sAkSAdArAma micchuvirarAma kiJcit //

Page #291
saptadazaH sargaH 265 ___ mahAn samAdhiSTha va viziSTa yoga vAle mahAmuni bhikSu vahIM para leTa gaye / usa samaya ve aise laga rahe the ki mAno thakA huA zAntarasa vizrAma karane kI icchA se yahAM leTA huA hai| 200. nyUnaM na me syAvaNumAtrametad, vairAgyamantaHsthitamapyataH kim / antarvivRkSurnayanAravinde, hyantamukhIkRtya sukhAt sa suptaH / / mere hRdaya sthita vairAgya meM koI kamI na A jAe, aisA antar meM dekhane kI icchA se hI mAno bhikSu muni apane nayana kamaloM ko antarmukhI banA sukhapUrvaka so ge| 201. manAk prajAte samaye'tra tAvat, sa rAyacandraSiravetya pAveM / bho darzanaM darzanavat tvadIyaM, mAM pravehIti jajalpa japyam // thor3A sA samaya biitaa| itane meM muni zrI rAyacandrajI ne nikaTa Akara kahA-'bhagavan ! Apake darzana darzana (AMkha) ke samAna haiM, ataH mujhe darzana deN|' 202. zrutvaiva bhikSuH zamasindhunetre, nije samudghATaya RSi prapazyan / tanmastake vatsalatAmipUrNa, chatropamaM svIyakaraM rarakSa // bhikSu ne yaha sunate hI upaSama-sindhu ke samAna apane donoM netra khola, muni zrI rAyacandrajI kI ora dekhate hue chatra kI taraha apanA hAtha vatsalatApUrvaka unake mastaka para rkhaa| 203. sa vaidyavad bAlakarAyacandraH, zrIsvAminAM gAtradazAmavekSya / proce'dya tAn nAtha ! parAkramaste, kSayan saridvega ivoplkssyH|| . ve bAla muni rAyacandrajI svAmIjI kI zArIrika avasthA ko dekha eka vaidya kI taraha bole-'ayi svAmin ! aba nadI ke utarate hue vega kI taraha hI ApakA zArIrika parAkrama ghaTatA jA rahA hai|' 204. svAmI nizamyaiva camatkRtaH san, samutthitaH saptamRgendravacca / zrImArimAlaM munikhetasIjI, tatkAlamAhvAsta samAgato to| bAla muni rAyacandrajI kI isa bAta ko sunate hI svAmIjI ekadama cauMka.par3e aura soye hue zera kI taraha hI sahasA uThe aura tatkAla muni zrI bhArimAlajI aura munizrI khetasIjI ko apane pAsa bulA bhejaa| donoM upasthita hue|

Page #292
266 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam 205. zakro yathA zakrasamAsva'yaM hi, zakrastavaM siddhajinendrayozca / praguNya sarvAbhimukhe sa yAvajjIvaM tridhAhAramapohya zAntyA // 206. zamI zamogarbhamivA'titejA, bibhrad vibhUtyA praNidhAnamantaH / dadhAra saMstArakamAtmavid dvAdazyAM tiyo svAtmaguNAtilInaH / (yugmam) devasabhA meM zaka kI taraha hI Apane siddha aura arihantoM kI stuti kara, 'namotthuNaM' pATha kA uccAraNa karate hue sabake sAmane Apane zAnti pUrvaka yAvajjIvana ke lie tInoM AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kara diyaa| jaise khejar3I ati teja aGgAroM ko dhAraNa karatI hai vaise hI zakti se dharma dhyAna ko dhAraNa karate hue AtmajJAnI muni bhikSu ne dvAdazI ke dina AmaraNa anazana svIkAra kiyA aura AtmaguNoM meM atyanta lIna ho gaye / 207. mahAvirAgAniramAyi tena, saMstArakaM sAdhuvidhestadAnIm / dhanyo bhavAn dhanya iti praghoSo, harinikuJjodarapUrako'bhUt // parama vairAgya bhAva se Apane saMthArA kiyA, isalie 'dhanya ho', 'dhanya ho', aise dhanya-dhanya ke nAroM se diGamaNDala gUja utthaa| 208. idaM vRzyaM dRzyaM nayanaviSayIkRtya sutarA midaM zravyaM zravyaM zravaNatithitAmApya nitarAm / na keSAJcid romodgamanamabhito'bhUd bhavinaNAM, na keSAJcid vaktrAt stavanatatayo vistRtimitAH // isa darzanIya dRzya ko dekha-dekhakara aura isa zravaNIya zravya viSaya ko suna-sunakara aisA kauna bhavya mAnava hogA jo romAJjita na huA ho aura aisA kauna hogA jisake mukha se sahasA guNa gAthAeM na nikalI hoN| zrInAbhayajinendrakAramakarodharmapratiSThAM punar, yaH satyAgrahaNAgrahI sahanayarAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tatsiddhAntaratena cAraracite zrInatthamallaSiNA, sargaH saptadazo babhUva sutarAM zrIbhikSavRtte zubham // zrInatyamallaSiNA viracite zrIbhibhumahAkAvye zrIbhikSoH siriyArInagare cAturmAsapravAsArthamAgamanaM, rogAkrAntazarIraM, mahAprayANasya samayaH, sarvaiH saha kSamAyAcanaM, saMstArakasya pratipannatetyAdi pratipAdakaparaH saptadazaH srgH|

Page #293
aThArahavAM sarga pratipATha : AcArya bhikSu kA siriyArI nagara meM anazanapUrvaka samAdhi-mRtyu kA varaNa / zloka : 51 / chanda : dodhk|

Page #294
varNyam : AcArya bhikSa ke anazana kI bAta sunakara hajAroM-hajAroM zraddhAlu jana siriyArI meM ekatrita hue| jo vyakti AcArya bhikSa kA satata virodha karate rahe, ve bhI usa samaya zraddhAvanata hokara bhikSu kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karane lge| vi0 saM0 1860 / bhAdrava zuklA trayodazI kA dina / usa dina lagabhaga DeDha prahara dina bItane para Apane cAra bAteM kahI- (1) pUre nagara meM tyAga-vairAgya bar3hAne kA prayatna kro| (2) zIghra sAmane jAo, sAdhu A rahe haiN| (3) zIghra hI sAdhviyAM A rahI haiM / (4) cauthI bAta aspaSTa thii| kucha samaya pazcAt sAdhu-sAdhviyAM A phuNciiN| pratIta hotA hai ki AcArya bhikSu ko aMtima samaya meM atIndriyajJAna (avadhijJAna) utpanna huA ho| usI dina sAyaMkAla Apane padmAsana meM baiThebaiThe prANa tyAga die / zoka-saMtapta logoM ne aurvadehika kriyAeM sampanna kii| AcArya bhikSu kI ihalIlA sAnanda sampanna ho gii|

Page #295
aSTAdazaH sargaH 1. zreSThasamAdhinidhermunibhikSoH, pretyanijAtmahitaM pradivRkSoH / tasya kRtAnazanasya samajJA, saurabhavat prasUtA zubhasaJjJA // zreSTha samAdhi ke bhaNDAra paraloka ke lie Atmahita ko hI dekhane ke icchuka, aise kRta saMstAraka (saMthArA) bhikSu svAmI kI zubha nAma vAlI (labdha khyAti) kIrti surabhi kI taraha cAroM ora phaila gaI / 2. tacchravaNotsukatAmitalokA:, sphUrjadazokavaTujjhitazokAH / taM parivRtya ratA guNamugdhA, bhRGgagaNA iva darzanalubdhAH // usa anazana ke zubha saMvAda ko sunakara atyadhika loga vikasita azoka kI bhAMti zoka-vimukta hokara unake darzanoM meM hI lubdha ho gaye / ve guNamugdha vyakti unako cAroM ora se gherakara bhramaroM kI bhAMti unakI upAsanA meM rata ho gae / 3. draSTumanaH samupAgatahRSTastrIpuruSAdhika saGkulitA'bhUt yanagare'pi na mAtumadhIzA, svApaNaparijAyata tucchA // darzanoM ke lie AI huI prasanna janatA kI bhIr3a se cAroM ora saMtA hI saMkIrNatA dikhAI dene lagI aura aisA lagane lagA ki mAnoM isa apAra jana samUha ko samAne meM yaha nagara asamartha -sA hai aura usa bhIr3a se nagara ke ve vizAla bAjAra bhI choTe-choTe se pratIta hone lage / 4. jIvanato'pi nirantaravairAste'pi tavAdbhutacitritacittAH / yatra zamaH svayameva parADhyastatra na ki ripavo'ripavaH syuH // jIvana bhara se cale A rahe cirakAlIna baMra vAle vyakti bhI usa gaye / isameM Azcarya hI zatru bhI mitra nahIM bana samaya adbhuta aura vicitra vicAroM vAle ho kyA hai ! zAMti se otaprota AtmA ke samakSa kyA jAte ? 5. nAstikatAmraghagatA puruSAlirAstikama' vamitA muditA sA / durvasudhA'pi sudhAmbudasekAt kiM na bhaveddharitA bharitA sA //

Page #296
270 zrIbhinumahAkAvyam nAstikatA se otaprota vyakti bhI usa samaya Astika bana kara atyaMta prasanna hue| amRtavarSI bAdala ke jala se siMcana pAkara kyA asara bhUmi bhI harI-bharI nahIM bana jAtI ? 6. kiJca yame niyame nihitaM syAdevamudAharaNe kuzalA ye| te'pi namaskRtipUrvakametyAdhuH zapayAna vividhAn svayameva // 'yama, niyama aura tyAga-vairAgya meM kyA dharA hai'-aisA kahane vAle vAcAla logoM ne bhI Apako usa samaya namaskAra kara svataH aneka prakAra kI pratijJAeM grahaNa kii| 7. ye munidarzanataH pratikUlA, draSTumimaM khalu te'tyanukUlAH / yantramaneSa kutUhalakArAste'tra natA; prastutasatkArAH // sAdhu-darzana ke virodhiyoM ne bhI Apake darzana kA pUrA-pUrA samarthana kiyA aura sAdhu-vandana Adi kriyAoM kA upahAsa karane vAle vyakti svayaM ApakA sammAna karate hue zrIcaraNoM meM nata ho ge| 8. yanmukhadarzanato'pi nijaM ye'maMsata tIvramapAvanarUpam / samprati te'pi yadahrirajaHsaMsparzanato hi bhavanti kRtaarthaaH|| Apake mukha-darzana mAtra se hI apanA ghora pApodaya mAnane vAle loga bhI Aja Apake caraNaraja kA sparza kara lene mAtra se apanA ahobhAgya mAnane lge| 9. tannikaTe bahuzo janayUSA, bhUri mudA viracayya sudRSTim / mantugaNAn kSamituM samayAmivijJapayanti vinamramatena // Apake nikaTa nara-nAriyoM ke aneka samUha Ate aura harSa se bArabAra darzana karate hue Apase apane aparAdhoM ko kSAnti se kSamA karane kI vinamra prArthanA krte| 10. tyAga ihoccatamazca virAgo'naM pravibhidya vavarSa vRSo'pi / tasya vilokanataH kimu sarve, tena samA abhavan prvirktaaH|| vahAM usa samaya aisA pratIta huA ki uccatama tyAga, vairAgya aura dharma AkAza ko phADakara nIce barasa rahA ho aura vairAgyamUrti AcArya bhikSu ke darzana mAtra se hI saba loga unake samAna hI virakta bana ge|

Page #297
aSTAdazaH sargaH 11. kecana sAsukanIranivRttAH ke'pi vanaspatimocanadakSAH / kecana rAtryazanAdavaruddhAH ke'pi caturvidhavatmanamuktAH // " 12. kepyanalA nilabhUvadhahArAH kecana durvyasanapratikArAH / kespi kaSAyamadAparaninderSyAvika thApakathAparihArAH // 13. kecana zIlamadhurmadhu yAvajjIvamazeSasavRttisakoTTam / evamanekavidhAbhiranindyaM, tattyajuraGgigaNAstaraNArhAH // kucha vyakti hariyAlI kA tyAga vyakti rAtribhojana chor3a rahe the tyAga le rahe the / usa samaya kucha vyakti sacitta pAnI pIne kA tyAga kara rahe the to karane ke lie lAlAyita ho rahe the / kucha aura kucha vyakti rAtrI meM 'covihAra' kA (tribhirvizeSakam ) kucha vyakti agni, havA aura pRthvI kI hiMsA kA kucha vyakti sapta kuvyasanoM kA kucha vyakti kaSAya, mada, paranindA, IrSyA, vikathA aura apakathA Adi-Adi kA tyAga kara rahe the / 14. astamite'mRdurociSi tatrAvazyakamAkalituM prAha tato vinayottama bhArI mAlamuni 271 kucheka vyakti yAvajjIvana taka navabAr3a aura koTa sahita sundara zIla ko svIkAra kara rahe the / isa prakAra vahAM upasthita bhavyaprANI aneka prakAra ke prazasta pratyAkhyAna grahaNa kara rahe the / zramaNezaH / vRSavezana kRtyaM // usa dina sUryAsta hone para pUjyazrI ne pratikramaNa kiyA aura phira parama vinIta ziSya muni bhArImAlajI ko dharma dezanA dene kA Adeza diyA / 15. zrotrapuTaH paripIya tadIyaM vAgvizadAmRtamuttaramAha / kiM tava saMstaraNe mama nAthAkhyAnakRtAvadhikaM sumahattvam // pUjya zrI kI amRtamaya vANI dvArA pradatta Adeza ko sunakara pratyuttara dete hue muni bhArImAlajI ne kahA - prabho ! Apake isa saMthAre meM merA vyAkhyAna denA kyA mahatvapUrNa hai ? 16. vyAhiyatesma tataH sa munIndraH, kopyaparo'nazanaM yadi kuryAt / tanikaTe'pyupagamya vinodAd, dharmamayaM vitarAmyupadezam //

Page #298
272 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam ___ taba Apane kahA-'yadi koI dUsarA vyakti anazana (saMthArA) karatA hai to hama svayaM usake nikaTa jAkara atyanta harSa se use dhArmika upadeza sunAte haiN| 17. tahi kathaM mama saMstaraNe no, zreyasikI sukatheti nizamya / dhRtyavagAhanataH sa tadAkhyAt, svAmyapi sa shrutvaaNcchubhyogH|| phira mere isa saMthAre para zreyaskarI yaha dhArmika dezanA kyoM nahIM ? taba dhairya dhAraNa kara muni zrI bhArimAlajI ne vyAkhyAna diyA aura mahAmanA bhikSu svAmI ne bhI use zubha adhyavasAyoM pUrvaka sunaa| 18. vItarAgabhagavadvaravANyA, plAvitapuSpitakarNanikuJjaH / ___ AgamanaMgamanAdavinidraH, so'sti tadA jpjaapvitndrH|| ___ vItarAga bhagavAn kI pavitra vANI se plAvita hokara AcAryazrI kA karNa nikuJja puSpita aura phalita ho gyaa| Agama-nagama ke hone vAle satata nAda se jAgarUka svAmIjI usa samaya jApa meM tallIna ho gae / 19. yacchavaNena samAmRtasiddhiryacchavaNena viraagvivRddhiH| yacchavaNena cidAtmasamRddhiryacchavaNena tirohitagRddhiH // usa samaya vahAM hone vAle saMgAna ko sunane mAtra se samatArUpI amRta kI siddhi, vairAgya kI vRddhi, cetanA kI samRddhi aura Asakti kI vilupti svataH ho jAtI thii| 20. tAdRzasundarasundarasArAH, provhmaansmujjvldhaaraaH| pArzvagasabhiranuttarakaNThaH, saMjagire stutigItisamUhAH // .. AcArya bhikSu ke pArzvasthita muni madhura kaMThoM se gItikAeM, stutiyAM gA rahe the| ve gItikAeM utkRSTa sArayukta tathA pravahamAna nirmala jaladhArA kI bhAMti nirmala aura pavitra thiiN| 21. sA rajanI vyayitA'tha tadaprayamedhyatithevivasaM samudeSIt / AyayurAryajanA yadiyanto, melakavat samajAyata teSAm // - vaha rAtrI dharma-jAgaraNa karate-karate bIta gii| puNyatithi vAlA vaha dina (bhAdrava zuklA trayodazI) udita huaa| usa dina bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM loga Aye / una Ane vAle logoM kA eka melA-sA laga gyaa| 22. darzanataH zramaNeziturasya, tahRdayAni vinodabhUtAni / ullasitAni mukhAni ca teSAmUcchitaromamayAni vapuMSi //

Page #299
aSTAdazaH sargaH 273 aise munipati ke darzana mAtra se hI darzanArthI logoM ke hRdaya Anandavibhora ho uThe, cehare ullAsa se bhara gaye aura unake zarIra romAJcita ho gae / 23. svAmiguNAn bahudhA bruvate te, dhanya ihAsti bhavAMzca paratra / Arhatasanmatamastaka maulirdharmadhurandhara aindranatAMhiH // ari ekatrita loga fbhakSu ke guNoM kA bAra-bAra ullekha karane lage'bhaMte ! Apa ihaloka meM bhI dhanya haiM aura paraloka meM bhI dhanya raheMge / Apa pavitra Arhata mata ke mukuTa haiM, dharma-dhurA ke samartha vAhaka haiM tathA indra bhI Apake caraNoM meM nata hote haiM / ' 24. yena samutsahanena bhavadbhiH, zuddhapayo gRhito jinadRSTaH / projjvalitaH sutarAM sa tathaivA'' jIvanamAtmanibaddhasulakSyAt // 'Apane jisa adamya utsAha ke sAtha jinokta zuddha mArga ko grahaNa kiyA thA, use usI prakAra Apane Atmika zubha lakSya ke sAtha jIvana paryanta nibhAyA hai, use ujjvalita kiyA hai / ' 25. evamanekaguNastavato'pi sAmyamanobhiravAsa sa pUjyaH / samprati sAmpratamanyadinasya, navyacamatkRtimudvivRNomi // logoM ne unake aneka guNagAna kie parantu pUjya svAmIjI sAmyabhAva meM sthita rahe / aba maiM usa antima dina kI sundara va camatkArapUrNa ghaTanAoM kA ullekha kara rahA hUM / 26. yAtavati prathame prahare'nhaH, svalpamapAt salilaM zramaNezaH / dhyAnamupetya tato bata tasthau, vAtmasamAdhilayeSu vilagnaH // prathama prahara pUrA hone para AcArya bhikSu ne thor3A-sA jala grahaNa * kiyaa| tatpazcAt dhyAnastha hokara Atma-samAdhi meM lIna ho gaye / 27. taddivasAdhitayAma ihete, yaccaturazcaramANi vacAMsi / bhikSumuniH sahasA samavAdIt, tAni yathAkramato nigadAmi // usa dina lagabhaga DeDha prahara dina bItA hogA ki Apane sahasA cAra antima bAteM pharamAI, jinakA maiM kramazaH varNana kara rahA hUM / 28. prAG nagare parivarddhayatA tityAgavirAgarayaM punarAha / sanmukhamAzu sarantutarAmA''yAnti ca santa ihottamasAdhvyaH //

Page #300
274 zrIminamahAkAban pahalI bAta Apane sAdhuoM se kahI-'jAo, nagara meM aisA prayatna karo ki adhika se adhika tyAga aura vairAgya kI vRddhi ho| dUsarI bAta Apane kahI-'zIghra sAmane jAo, sAdhu A rahe haiN| tIsarI bAta- sAdhviyAM A rahI haiN|' 29. dhotrapathena taduktimavetya, kecana cintitavanta udAttam / dhyAnamamuSya hi satsa vilagnamityamato vadituM yatate'yam // ApakI yaha bAta sunakara kucheka saMtoM ne socA ki saMbhavataH ApakA dhyAna (mana) sAdhu-sAdhviyoM meM raha gayA hai, isIlie aisA pharamA rahe haiN| (para koI Ane vAlA to dIkha hI nahIM rahA hai|) 30. kintu tathAkathanAnumityA, sauSThavataH khalu tatra muhUrtAt / vizrutasaMstaraNodabhavavRttAvutsu kito cakitI vrmkto|| 31. varzakacitrakaro tRSito do, pAlipurAnmahanIyavila / kalpatayAgamatAM munibeNIrAma udAra ihaanykushaalH|| (yugmam) kintu anumAnataH usa kathana ke eka muhUrta bAda hI, saMthAre kI prasiddha bAta ko sunakara utsuka va AzcaryAnvita hote hue parama bhakta, darzakajanoM ko vismita karate hue, pUjanIya pUjyazrI ke darzanoM ke icchaka, Agamokta kalpa ke anusAra pAlI nagara se muni zrI veNIrAmajI aura kuzAlajI- ye do muni atyanta tRSAtura avasthA meM vahAM A phuNce| 32. tau praNipetaturijyapadAmne, sAndramudA vidhinA suparItya / so'pi tayoH zirasi svakarAbjaM, vatsalatAparipUrNamadhAcca / / una donoM muniyoM ne pUjyazrI ke caraNa kamaloM meM vidhiyukta pradakSiNA dekara saghana prasannatA se vandanA kI aura Apane bhI usa samaya pUrNa vatsalatA ke sAtha apanA kara-kamala unake mastaka para rakhA / 33. locanarocanalocanato vA, sveGgitataH sukhasAtamapRcchat / kintu na vaktumabhUt sa samartho, modakarI sugurostviyttaa|| kintu bolane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa Apane apane netroM kI priyadRSTi tathA iMgita se hI unako sukhasAtA pUchI / aisI asvastha avasthA meM Apa jaise sadguru kA itanA karanA hI kyA AgaMtuka ziSyoM ke lie parama harSa kA viSaya nahIM bana jAtA ?

Page #301
aSTAdazaH sargaH 275 34. to svakarI vinayAt pratibadhya, procatu ijya ! bhvcchumdRsstteH| samprati pUrNakRtArthatarau svaH, zreSThatamau kRtapuNyavipAko // ____ taba una donoM ne vinaya se apane donoM hAtha jor3akara nivedana kiyA'bhaMte ! Aja zrIcaraNoM ke zubha darzana hone se hama pUrNa kRtArtha, pUrNa saubhAgI aura pUrNa kRta-sukRta ho gaye haiN| 35. alpati bhaktirato muniveNIH, stAccharaNaM bhavatAM caturaGgam / svaccharaNaM bhavatAtsatataM no, janmani janmani vAramanekam // bhaktirasa se AplAvita hokara muni zrI veNIrAmajI ne kahA'Apako arihanta-siddha-sAdhu aura kevali-prarUpita dharma kI zaraNa ho aura hameM janma-janmAntaroM meM bhI aneka bAra ApakA anavarata zaraNa prApta hotA rhe| 36. yAdazajanapathaH prathamo'yaM, tAdRza eva nirzita ijya ! / Adijinendrabahujjvalito'dya, sNsRtitaarnnpotsmaanH|| prabho ! jaisA yaha jaina dharma prathama hai, mahAn hai vaisA hI Apane nidarzita kiyA hai-AcaraNa dvArA Alokita kiyA hai| yaha dharma saMsArasAgara se pAra lagAne ke lie jahAja ke samAna hai| Apane AdinAtha jinendra kI bhAMti hI ise prakAzita kiyA hai| 37. zrAvitavAn bhagavadbhajanAni, tIrthakRtAM stavanAni shubhaani| tAdRzasamaye tAdRzamikSorbhAgyamRte kva sadantimasevA / / muni zrI veNIrAma jI ne bhagavad bhajana aura tIrthaMkaroM kI zubha stutiyAM gA-gA kara pUjya zrI ko sunaaii| usa samaya ke vaise bhikSu kI vaisI sevA (antimakAlIna bhikSu kI antima sevA) binA bhAgya ke kaise kisI ko sulabha ho sakatI thI? 38. tAvavaho sahasA trikasAvyastatra samIpuravekSya smstaaH| citramayujaMgaduma ninoktaM, saGgatimaJcati saJcitasArAm // itane meM hI tIna sAdhviyAM vahAM para A phuNciiN| unheM dekhate hI saba vismita se hote hue kahane lage-'aho ! pUjyapAda ne jo kucha kahA thA, vaha sArapUrNa evaM saGgata hI thaa| 39. tAdRzalakSaNato'vadhibodhasambhavatA tavRSo pratibhAti / nizcayataH kavituM na hi zakyaM, tasvamidaM paramezvaragamyam //

Page #302
276 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam ina lakSaNoM se una maharSi ko avadhijJAna kA honA saMbhava sA pratIta hotA hai, parantu nizcayapUrvaka kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / yaha tattva to kevalI hI jAna sakate haiN| 40. dhIratayA lapanAnna caturya, tadvacanaM pratibuddhamazeSaH / utthitavAn svayameva tadAnIM, dhyAnasadAsanano virarAja // cauthI bAta Apane dhIre-dhIre dhIme svaroM meM khii| kisI ko bhI vaha samajha meM nahIM aaii| usa samaya Apa bichone se svayaM uThe aura uttama dhyAnAsana meM virAja ge| 41. tatsamaye na manAgapi bAdhA, tasya zarIramarogamudAram / zrIjinavacchuzubhe sutarAM sa, saandrsmaadhismudrsmudrH|| usa samaya Apake zarIra meM kiJcit bhI bAdhA pratIta nahIM ho rahI thii| Apa nIroga aura svastha se laga rahe the| taba Apa saghana samAdhi meM lIna samudra kI taraha zAMta aura jinezvara deva kI taraha suzobhita ho rahe the| 42. syatikaraH svakakarma samApya, rakSitamastakaveSTanasUciH / hRSTamanAH sumanA iva dRSTyA, darzanamasya vidhAya samUce / / ___ itane meM darjI vaikaMThI banAne kA apanA sArA kAma pUrA kara sUI ko pagar3I meM khoMsa kara prasanna mana se vikasita nayanoM se Apako nihAratA huA bolA 43. kAryamakArSamahantu samapramasya vilamba ivAsti kimadya / evamudIrita eva nijAsUn, dhyAnamayAsanataH sukhamaujsat // 'maiMne to apanA sArA kAma pUrA kara diyA, para kyA svAmIjI ke abhI derI hai ? usake isa kathana ke sAtha hI Apane dhyAna Asana meM baiThebaiThe hI sukhapUrvaka prANoM kA visarjana kara diyaa| 44. dhyAnavirAjitayaugikamudrAmizritazAntarasarupavikSaH / saMpravilokayatAM samapuMsAM, svargaramAM samalaGkRtavAn s|| dhyAnastha yogamudrA meM sthita, zAntasudhArasa meM otaprata AcArya bhikSu logoM ke dekhate-dekhate svargastha ho ge| 45. svAmizavaM gRhiNAM ca gRhinyo, vyatsasRjurmunayo hRtamohAH / dhyAnamakArSurudAsamanaskAstIrthakRtAM stavanasya catUrNAm //

Page #303
aSTAdazaH sargaH moha se vilaga hokara muniyoM ne svAmIjI ke zava ko gRhasthoM ko sauMpa diyA aura khinnacitta se cAra caturviMzati stava ( logassa) kA dhyAna kiyA / 46. santa upoSurime'pi ca munyo, gauravato nikhilA gurubhaktAH / taviraho bahu duHsahanIyaH, sehuragAdhaparAkramatastam // una saba gurubhakta sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne bar3e hI gaurava ke sAtha upavAsa kiyA aura unake ati duHsahya viraha ko bhI atyadhika dherya ke sAtha sahana kiyA / 47. saptasuyAmikasaMstaraNaM tad, vRttapateH samupait vyazanasya / IdRzapUrNa samAdhinidhAnaM mRtyurupaMti mahAviralAnAm / / isa prakAra ApakI samAdhipUrNa mRtyu sAta prahara ke tivihAra saMthAre meM huI / isa prakAra kI samAdhipUrNa mRtyu atyaMta virala vyaktiyoM kI hI hotI hai / 4 4 48. bhAvacaritrayugAzramavarSe, zreSThatithau guNacandra mitAyAm / doSavadaGgamidaM parihRtya, satyavaduttamamApa suraukaH // 277 Apane cauvAlIsa varSoM taka bhAvadIkSA kI ArAdhanA kI aura anta meM trayodazI ke dina doSoM kI bhAMti hI isa deha ko chor3a satya-grahaNa kI bhAMti uttama svargadhAma ko prApta ho gae / 49. nabholezyAratnAvanimitazarabhAdra vimala:, trayodazyAM siddhakSitijavaravAre marudhare / sirIyArIdraGge prazamarasalInaH parivRto, dine zeSe sArddhaprahara ubagAt svargasavane // vikramIya saMvat 1860 meM, bhAdrava zuklA trayodazI ke dina, siddhayoga, maMgalavAra, DeDha prahara dina avaziSTa rahate marudhara deza ke siriyArI nAmaka nagara meM upazAnta rasa meM jhUlate hue AcArya bhikSu ne svargaloga ke lie prasthAna kara diyA / 50. viyogAvetAvRkucaraNakaraNArAdhakaguro nisargAnnetrAbhyAmaviralagalannIranivahAH / vimAne'dhyAropya vyadhikadazakhaNDena racite, janA rUpyocchAlaH samakRSata tasyaihikamaham /

Page #304
278 zrIbhikSumahAkAvyam __ aise caraNa-karaNa ke ArAdhaka gurudeva ke du:khada viyoga se svabhAvataH hI netroM se avirala nIradhArA pravAhita karane vAle logoM ne bhikSu ke pArthiva zarIra ko teraha khaNDa vAle vimAna meM sthApita kara, rupayoM kI varSA (uchAla) karate hue mahAn utsava ke sAtha antyeSTi kriyA kii| 51. sphuradratnatrayyA lalitahRdayAhAdanavidhu stamastometejastaruNataraNiH punnyvipnniH| sadA dhyAto gIto garimaguNagAthAbhirabhitaH, pravattAM kalyANaM kalitakalayA nandayatu sH|| sphurita hone vAlI ratnatrayI ke lalita hRdaya ko AhlAdita karane ke lie candramA, andhakAra kI zyAmalatA ko naSTa karane ke lie madhyAhna kA tejasvI sUrya, puNyopArjana kI hATa, sadA dhyAye jAne vAle tathA garimAyukta guNa-gAthAoM se cAroM ora gAye jAne vAle, jJAnapUrvaka Ananda karate hue ve bhikSu hameM bhI kalyANa pradAna kreN| zrInAmeyajinendra kAramakarod dharmapratiSThA punar, yaH satyAgrahaNAgrahI sahanayairAcAryabhikSurmahAn / tasiddhAntaratena cAraracite zrInatthamallaSiNA, zrImabhikSamunIzvarasya carite sargo'yamaSTAdazaH // monatyamallaviNA viracite zrIbhikSumahAkAvye zrIbhikSoranazanapUrvaka samAdhimaraNanAmA aSTAdazaH srgH| samAptamidaM zrobhikSamahAkAvyam /

Page #305
atha prazastiH 1. zrImadbhikSormumukSojinavarasamayAbamUlaM samUlaM, zuddhAdhyAtmakalakSyaM sulalitaracanAramyarUpAvalIDham / vyomAnantapradezopamamatizayitaM siddhasiddhAntasiddhaM, vRttaM vyUDhaM pragUDhaM kathamiha kavitAyAM nibannAmi pUrNam // 2. dhanyAste bhArimAlaprabhUtagaNabhatastasya jyotirmayasya, paTTAlaMkArabhUtAstavavitathapathaprItapAnthAH prsiddhaaH| vIrA vIrApravandyAstavamalaniyamAna siddhasiddhAntasiddhAn, prANAn pANau gRhItvA'vitumanizamaho baddhakakSA bbhuuvuH|| 3. Adau paTTe tadIye garimaguNagaNo bhArimAlo munIndraH, pazcAcchorAyacandrastadanujayagaNistattvakoTyAM prkaannddH| maunAcArakavakSastadanu ca maghavA SaSThamANikyalAlastasmAcchoDAlacandrastadanu mama guruH kAlurAmo gnniindrH|| 4. tatpaTTAmbhojabhAnurgaNapatitulasIH sAmprataM vartamAno, yasya zlAghAprakoSThe pravizati bhuvanaM vyomaveze yathaiva / khyAtiH prakhyAtirasya zrutipaTapaTalI dhUnayennAtra keSAM, sandagdhaM kAvyametattadamalakRpayA nandato nandanIyam //

Page #306
280 bhominumahAkAvyam 5. khATUnagaravAstavyasuvinItaSisohanaH / udAro nagarAjarSiH, sirdaarpuraanvyH|| 6. etayoH satsahAyena, kAvyapUtirmayA kRtaa| vAgoravAsinA natthamallavAcaMyamena ca // 7. munInduvyomanetrAbde, mAghAntyapaJcamIdine / zrobhikSudvizatAbdayAM tat, tatoye caraNe zubham / / 8. AdhamidaM mahAkAvyaM, bhekSave zAsane zubhe / zuddhajJAnakriyApraSThaM, bhUyAjjIyA yuge yuge|| 9. zrItulasIgaNendrAya, janazAsanabhAsvate / kriyate'mbApure cAra, sAvaraM tat samarpaNam // 10. svIkRtaM sAdaraM pUjyarutsave saGghabhUSitaH / vyalekhi tadvidhAtrava, pure jodhapuraM zubham // 11. rAgadveSapramAvAdyanyUnAdhikamupAgatam / tanmicyAduSkRtaM me'stu, sAdhuvRttyAntyamaGgalam //

Page #307
kAvyakAra muni natthamalajI janma-sthala-bAgora (mevAr3a) janma-vi0 saM0 1959 vaizAkha zuklA 13 / dIkSA-vi0 saM0 1972 mAgha zuklA 14 pAlI meM terApaMtha ke aSTamAcArya zrI kAlUgaNI ke karakamaloM se| samAdhimaraNa-vi0 saM0 2043 caitra zuklA 14 | sujAnagar3ha meN| muni zrI natthamalajI terApaMtha dharmasaMgha ke variSTa saMta, saMskRta-prAkRta Adi prAcya vidyAoM ke jJAtA, bhAratIya darzana evaM nyAyazAstra ke vidvAn, jaina vAGmaya aura | terApaMtha darzana ke marmajJa, Agama tathA arhat | vANI ke prati samarpita sAdhaka the| ve dubale-| patale zarIra evaM sAdhAraNa vezabhUSA meM rahane vAle tathA apane vicAroM ke prati pratibaddha muni the| vyavahAra kuzalatA, vinamratA aura udAratA unake virala guNa the|

Page #308
AcArya bhikSu the* terApaMtha ke adhiSThAtA * arhat vANI ke prati samarpita * vizuddha cAritra ke anupAlaka * lakSya ke prati avicala * ahaMkAra aura mamakAra se viprakRSTa * satyajijJAsu aura satyasaMdhitsu